<<.^'^^\\,^^ .1, V IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I VMIIIIM IIM ■• 13 2 36 IM 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 M 6" — ► p>.. <^ /} // ,^ el -<^ iT; ^m • <%'■ y <P /J ^% V Photographic Sciences Corporation ,\ «v %^ \\ % V %^ ,* -n.^ 9) 33 WEST MAIN STRL.f WEBSTER, NY 14580 (716) 872-4503 Wr i/i CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut canadien de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the bet original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagde Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul6e Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes g^ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur D Bound with other material/ Relid avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intdrieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 film^es. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppl6mentairas: L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cat exemplaire qui sont peut-Stre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. □ n n Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommag^es Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pagps restaur6es et/ou pellicul6es Pag#s discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d^coicrdes, tachetdes ou piqu^es Pages detached/ Pages d^tachdes Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of print varies/ 0-'alit6 in^gale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplementaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6t(b filmdes d nouveau de fapon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous, lOX 14X 18X 22X 7 26X 30X i2X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada L'exe.nolaire film6 fut reproduit grSce d la g6n6ro»it6 de: Bibliothdque nationale du Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plub grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd da I'exemplaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditio.is du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Les exemplaii'es originaux dont la couverture en papiei est imprim^e sont filmds en commenpant par le premior plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE ", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre film6s d des taux de reduction diff6rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul cliche, il est film6 d partir de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mithode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 J r H E Wilds ' OF TIIF. WEST COAST BY - J. M A C n O N A L D O X L E Y Atithor of "•Diamond Rock,"' " Up Amotip: the he-Floe!:'' " llie IVrccka-s of Sable IslatuV ^C CrY Vif-^Ae'' -"^SgrsF*- { THOMAS NELSON AND SONS London, F.iiinhnq/i, rfittf Xfw ]'orA- I'ajic 170. IS95 261454 . 7 J ■)i CONTENTS. -♦♦- TIIK FOUNDIKO OP FORT VICTORIA, IN PERILS OL' WATKRS, ON LAND AND SEA, IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY, RACK TO FORT CAMOSUN, THE ATTACK ON Till-: FORT, DIFFICULT PLAYMATKS, AFLOAT AGAIN, A WHALE AND A WHIRLPOOL, .... RASPHERUIE.S AND OULACHAN, .... \l. TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS, (L IN THE HANDS OF THE HAIDAS, U. SAVAGE LIFE, WITH THE WAR-PARTY, TAKEN BY THE MASSETS, RE.SCUED BY THE RUSSIANS, THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES, EXCITING TIMES AT F«)RT WRANGEL, I'HE HOME OF THE FUR SEAL, .... THE WAYS AND MANNERS OP THE SEAL, THE SEA-OTTER HUNT, tll. REUNION AND REJOICING.S, 9 24 42 58 75 •»0 lOG 122 13n 15G 170 196 217 238 258 279 208 319 335 353 372 380 ^v. U81 se ist o ift, h It she 5m ed let, u fenino Her k a( ibut. mgen IN THE iVILDS OF THE WEST COAST. -♦♦- CHAPTER I. THE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORIA. UST fifty years ago a small steamer, by name tlie Beaver, set fortli from the inlaml port of Nisqually on the west ust of North America. She was an ugly-looking Llack ift, hardly to be compared with a modern harbour tug ; ^t she was bent upon a mission, of whose importance she jmed to have some knowledge — she pufl'ed her way so ^isily northward, through Puget Sound and Admiralty ^let, until Port Townsend was reached about dusk of the ening. Here a stay was made for the night, of which the seamen k advantage to catch a plentiful supply r>£ cod and Jibut. The following morning, after a brief call at New ngeness, the Beaver steered boldly across the Juan de ca Strait, heading for the southern extremity of tlie great and of Vancouver, and, having carefully crept around I lO TflE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORIA Slioal Point, came to anchor before sundown in a beautifii harbour tlien bearing the name of Camosun Buy. On tlie vessel's deck stood a group of men, who gazcd eagerly at the scene before them, and pointed this way ami that as the difterent features of the landscape attracted their attention, exchanging quick connnents tliereon with ai. earnestness tlir.t evinced no ordinary interest. Tliey were not mere cliance visitors — tliat was clear. Their coming ha<i a definite purpose beyond a doubt, and they were eager t* see all they could before darkness shut the shores from their vision. The central figure of the group was a man in the prime of life, whose appearance would have connuanded attention tlit world over. Six feet and more in height, as erect in hi- carriage and measured in his movements as an army veteran yet natural and graceful withal, his stalwart frame and bronzed countenance told of a life of activity and exposure From his massive shoulders rose a splendid head, with high broad brow, deep gray eyes, and strong yet kindly moutli. Every tone of his voice and turn of his body bespoke energy and resolution. He was a manifest leader of men, and now, as he replied to the questions of those around him, or madt some remark himself, his words were listened to with a deference that showed him to be a person of no mean importance. " I like it well," said he, with a sweep of his right arm that took in the whole landscape before him. " There will be little trouble in finding a grand position for our fort. If it were not so near nightfall I would land at once. But it i^ rilE rOUXDING OF FORT VICTORIA II beautifii ho gaz(M; way aiKJ ited tlieii with ai. liey wen ining had ; eager t( rom their prime of ntion till ct in hi- ' veteran anie and 3xposure. ith hioli moutli. e enerjjy intl now, or madt with a 10 mean fjht arm lere will Fort. If But it 1|^1 Ijc wiser to wait until nioming, and then we can proceed Hiiour leisure." i Some of tlie others would evidently liave liked to venture ai^ore late as it was, but tliey knew there was no reversing their leader's decision, so the group broke up, and presently tlie steward's sunnnons to the evening meal gave another l^n to their thoughts. h All but one disappeared below. Tlie remaining member of the group, instea»l of following the others, sprang upon tlie top of the cabin skyliglit in order to get a better view of an object which had attracted Ins attention. His quick ejlfe had caught sight of a canoe half hidden in the shadow et|Bt by the trees on the farther sliore, and he was curious to Siie whether it would approach the steamer. It was certain t(%contain Indians, for no white man stood on the island at ti|»it time, and he wanted to be the first to get a glimpse of i^e natives. 4 But the canoe kept timidly in the shadow, and presently ftijBtrong voice called up from the cabin, — % " What's keeping you, Rae ? Why don't you come to y&ur supper ? " ■| "All right. I'm coming," was the cheery response, and H^th one last look at the lingering canoe he too vanished ^"^^■n the companion-way. S As he slipped into his seat at the closely-set table in the airrow cabin, the man at the head said in a tone of kindly limter,— I "Your hunger can't be so keen as usual this eveninrr, Rae ; Ot was it that your curiosity for the time got the better of it?" 12 THE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORhL " I was watcliin^i,' a canoe I saw close inshore, sir," an- swered Ilae. " I tliouglit it might come out to us." " Did any one else notice that canoe ? " asked tlic first speaker, glancing around tlie table. No one claiming to have done so, he turned again t«i Rae, and with a smile of warm approval, such as rarely lighted up his rugged features, said, — "You've got sharp eyes, my boy, and you know rigli' well how to use them. Here now you havj seen somethin;.' that all of us old folks missed, and it was something of importance too." Rae blushed to the roots of the hair with pleasure at these words of praise, as well he might, for the speaker was no other than James Douglas, chief factor of tho Hudson Bay Company, and by far the most important and influential personage on tlie north-west coast of the continent. For a mere boy to engage the interest of such a man was no common privilege, and brought up as lie had been in tlie atmosphere of the great company's life, Rae was fully alive to his good fortune. In his eyes Mr. Douglas was a veritable demigod, and to win his commendation was to achieve the highest honour the world afforded. Rae, however, was no ordinary boy. If he had been, this story perchance would not have been worth the telling, Into his life already there had come more of strange ex- perience and exciting adventure than is likely to fall to the lot of many of those who may read these pages. He was the son of an officer in the Hudson Bay Company who had taken advantage of a trip to San Francisco to IT Wanaire llinix THE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORIA. 13 been, belling, nrc ex- to the lupany 3CO to fcriiF' back with him a bride, whose love for her husband ■teeled her heart against the vieissitiules and deprivations of life in one of the company's forts. When Itut six years of ai^'e Kae had lost his mother, and thenceforth his father had made him his constant companion, findin^: in his bright presence the only assuaging of the grief that ' " 1 else been Inconsolable. ,;* The result of this bringing up was to r. ike 'ittle "R te Irise ami manly beyond his years. ]>eing continu' My ni the Wciety of his seniors, he soon got to see tlnn:;. from their Boint 01 view. Not that he had by any means bcome that |»itiful parody of boyhood called a " pi'ig." Far from it. He was as hearty and natural a youngster as could be desired, thoroughly fond of play, and no less prone to indulge in nierry pranks than any other boy of his age. Where the i^flerence between hiin and his playmates showed itself was hik his fondness in imitating the men, and the astonishing #3dress with which he carried it out. To paddle a canoe, to H^anagc a ritle, to order about the Indians, were the con- Ifolling ambitions of his young heart, and he would not teiow a contented mind until he had become proficient in ill of them. When the Bcdvcr appeared in Camosun Ba}', Rac Finlay- aon had just passed his fifteenth birthday, although his appearance w^ould have given the impression that he was full two years older. He stood over five feet in his stock- ings, yet was not thin or lanky, his frame l)eing admiralty 'oportioncd, and his muscles already well developed by a e of almost continual out-door activity. His features '4 THE FOUNPIYG OF FORT VICTORIA. were regular, his skin clear, his eyes large and full of fire. and altogether one would have been inclined to call him a handsome boy, particularly when the smile that came so readily to his bright face disclosed a set of flashing white teeth that were competent to crack nuts with any squirrel in the forest. After Mr. Douglas had spoken so warmly, Rae's father questioned him about the canoe, and whether he could make out how many occupants it had. But this Rae could not tell him, the shadow in which it hid being so deep ; so the talk v;ent off to other things, and when they rose from tlie table it was too dark to see beyond a step's length from tlie vessel. The following morning the first one to set foot upon the deck was Rae, and to his vast delight he found the steamer fairly surrounded by canoes filled with the natives of the island, who had come out to gaze in wonder at the monster of the deep whose strange black form had broken in upon the solitude of their beautiful bay The eager, curious looks of these people Rae returned with a gravity equal to their own. Having passed his whole life in the midst of Indians, and in the company of men who knew perfectly how to deal with these children of the forest, there M'as nothing startling to him in their appearance in sufficient numbers to overwhelm those on board the Beaver had they in mind the capture of the steamer. Instead of being in any wise alarmed, indeed, he forth- with began to ask questions of the nearest ones ; but, master as he was of more than one dialect, he entirely failed to inake 1 lie ^vas jknowh Jfrhen ^ - ' H( itiirt o Jbe conti natives bopc th( get on t I must t Uoin bis stroi •pok(?sii), Hiiostion, fhat sho Tills timi jfetlicr fo having ii (ind (lopo i With % dint irhicli tl; ■i tea mors THE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORIA. 15 jiivned whole n who [forest, ice in kaver Iforth- master lied to giake liimself understood, and, provoked at his non-success, Ibe was about to go in quest of his father, vrho had some >lcnowk'dge of nearly all the Indian languages on the coast, ijiehen 31 r. Douglas appeared on deck. •'Hollo, Rae, my boy ! ' he exclaimed, "you've got the gtiirt of us all this morning. Hey ! what have we here ? '" lie continued, as his eye fell on the encircling canoes. " The liatives have come out to make a morning call. "Well, I %()pe they are in an amiable frame of mind, for we want to get on the right side of them at the start and keep there. If must tiy if I can make them understand me." ':l CJoini^ to the side of the steamer, he hailed the Indians in liis strong commanding voice and inquired wlio was their Ipokesman. At first they did not appear to understand his l|ucstion, so he repeated it with an accompaniment of gesture ^at showed what an adept he was at the sign language. ;iriiis time they caught his meaning, and after consulting to- 'Jethcr for a moment one canoe pushed out from the others, Aaviiig in its bow a splendid-looking Indian who.se dre.ss ||n(l deportment indicated that he was one of their chiefs. With liim Mr. Douglas managed to hold quite a dialogue dint of an unsparing use of signs, as the outcome of hich the chief somewhat hesitatingly advanced to the oanior's .side, and then, although in considerable trepidation, as persuaded to come on board. ]jy this time the rest of the party had assembled on deck, 1 they gazed with great interest upon their visitor, who, assured by the manifest kindliness of their countenances, came more at his ease, and looked about him as though he i6 THE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORIA. would like to ask a good many questions if he only knew how to make himself understood. Rae regarded him with feelings of mingled curiosity and admiration. This no doubt was the chief of the Songhies, the tribe that occupied this part of the island, and whose good graces it was eminently desirable to cultivate, for he and his people had it in their power to render the Beavev\ mission a success or a failure according to the way they took it. Now Rae was exceedingly anxious that it should be a success. There was a novelty about it that delighted his adventurous young spirit, as the purpose of the steamer's cominij was nothJnn; less than the establishment of a ne^Y station of the Hudson Bay Company. It had been decided that the great island of Vancouver should be no loncjer left unoccupied (for, of course, its aboriginal inhabitants did not count), and Camofiun Bay had been selected as the most advantageous site for the new fort. No sooner had Rae's father heard of the design than he volunteered to be one of the garrison of the fort. He wanted to get away from Fort Vancouver, and here was an oppor- tunity after his own heart. Mr. Douglas not only granted his request at once, but put him in command of the party of occupation. He had therefore come to Camosun Bay ir better spirits than he had known for many a day. "We shall have a fine time of it over on the island, shan't we, Rae ? " he had said to his son on the way up. " There must be bettor hunting there than anywhere near Fort Vancouver, and they say the Indians aren't a bit dangerous." | (478) Ce #ey Hid el ibeir c exclaii «|an( l|eartie U fast . "DJ rinci inward felt so t f Wli( fildiau ( m big s %iiiy, ■ U^ the ] I The Indian li th the tlioii <|en tolci ftit just and saw oiiitei '0 I; nip on irse." (478) TiIE FOUXDING OF FORT VICTORIA. 17 knew ity and inghies, whose , for he Seavevii ^y they Id be a itecl his teamer's I a new decided £jer left did not 10 most han he wanted oppor- ranted party Bay in , shan't I" There ir Fort rerous.' rr' >rtainly they looked innocent enough this morning as ihey hung about the steamer, pusliing their canoes closer ind closer as the presence of their chief on board increased flieir courage, " They seem to be quite ghad to see us, father, don't they ? " exclaimed Rae, liaving succeeded in tempting the occupants of a near canoe into a broad grin by smiling at tliem in his Iseartiest fasliion. " I'm going to make friends with them as fast as I can." " Do so by all means, my boy," said Mr. Douglas, over- hearing the remark. " We want them to be as well disposed toward us as possible, not only for the safety of the fort, but so that tliey will bring us plenty of furs." When the lionours of the ship had been done to the Bttdian chief, and his heart made glad by the presentation of a big silver medal for himself and some trinkets for his family, Mr. Douglas announced that he would go on shore for the purpose of choosing the site of the new fort. The gig was accordingly brought alongside, and, the Indian having returned to his canoe, the whv^ie party got in with the exception of Rae, who stood at the gangway watch- ll|g them wistfully as they took their seats, lie had not jn told to join chem, and he did not know if he was wanted, it just as the boat was shoving oft' Mr, Douglas looked up, and saw his eoger face already beginning to take on a dis- appointed expression. T^ " laddie!" ho cried, "we were near forgetting you. Jump on the bow there, quick ! You shall come with us, of u-se." (478) 2 •^HBm i8 THE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORIA. !il Witli radiant countenance Rae sprang into the boat, and, the sailors bending to their oars, the well-filled gig moved off shoreward, convoyed by a cloud of canoes that found it easy work keeping pace with the heavier craft. Seated in the bow of the gig Rae felt as though he were taking part in some sort of a procession, and he enjoyed it immensely. In fact he was strongly tempted to indulge in a whoop or two, but the presence of Mr, Douglas restrained him ; so he contented himself with springing ashore with a shout the moment the boat touched the beach, thus gaining the honour of being the first to land. A more attractive and advantageous :3ite for a station could hardly have been conceived. The country arc.md tlu bay '.i^as so like a beautiful park that one might wel! hesitate to believe it was all the work of unaided nature, Through the fertile vales, shady groves, and grassy slopes of the rolling plateau ran serpentine streams of glistcnini; water, which found their way over a rim of smooth roo1<! that seemed as if placed by human hands in the bosom o; the bay whose crystal-clear waves gently lapped the boulder strewn beach. The eastern side of the harbour was entirely unoccupied the Songhies having built their fortified camp at the westorr side on a point about a mile from the entrance. Mr. Dougla- therefore looked to the east for tiie site of his fort, and then were so many tempting spots available that ho had sonit difficulty in coming to a decision. Finally a location by tli shore at a place where the rocks made a natural whar: against which vessels could lie to land goods was decidoi: f#; THE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORIA. 19 lat, and, moved bund it he were joyed it dulge in istrained e with a gaining a station c:ind the fdit well i nature. ?y slopes istenins: ;h rccls^ 30som 0: boulder occupied 3 westorr. Dougla- md theii ad SOW' n by til ^l whar: deciJo' Open, and with characteristic energy the expedition's leader tet about the building of the fort. His own men wore put to work squaring timber and digging a well, wiiile tlic Indians, who liad gatlievcd about in large numbers, having lieard witli much approval that ttieir wliite brothers had come to bring tliem arms and iBlplements, clothing and trinkets, in exchange for skins, were given employment in getting out big pickets for the stockade, tlieir wages being at the rate of one l)lanket for forty pickets. As tliese pickets were each twenty-two feet long, and a yard in circumference, the wages were none too Mgh. But the unsopldsticated natives were quite content, aad toiled away cheerfully with the aid of axes lent by ]\lr. I)onglas. ■ His father's attention beincf encfrossed with the buildins: of the fort, Rae was thrown upon his own resources, and for ick of other companions he tried to get into the good ices of the Indian boys who liung bashfully about watcli- the progress of the work, I But they would have nothing to do with him. He was t|p first white lioy they liad ever seen, and it seemed as if iley (lid not know what to make of him. As Rao could li|fc speak a word of their dialect, and had not yet learned ti|make himself understood by signs, the chances of scraping [uainiance appeared small, so, feeling rather irritated at little redskins' unsociability, he strolled off along the b^ch, saying to liimself that when lie came to a nice bit of air 'y bottom he would g:o in for a swim. si It was a perfect morning, the sun shinincf bricfht and ,''M 20 THE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORIA. W I .1 warm from a cloudless sky, not a breath of wind stirring, and Camosun Bay gleaming like a mirror from shore to shore. Rae soon forgot the bad manners of the Indian boys in his enjoyment of the scene. " I'm so glad we've come here," he soliloquized. " It's a far finer place than old Fort Vancouver, and once I'm good friends with the boys here we'll have fine times canoeing and swimming in the harbour, and there must be lots of things to shoot in these woods too. I'll have plenty of chances to try the dear little rifle father got for me b( ^ore we came away. I wish I had it here now. I'd like to try a shot at that gull flying about out there." But the new rifle was on board the Beaver, so Rae was fain to content himself with shying a stone at the white sea-bird when one of its graceful circles brought it near. But the stone did no more harm than to send a series of concentric ripples over the glassy surface of the harbour, and the thrower of it presently reaching a bewitching little cove fit for the bower of a menxiaid, once more bethouglit himself of a bathe. He could swim like a young seal, his father havintj begun to give him lessons when he was six years old ; and the water being at just the right temperature, he was tempted to go out a hundred yards or more from shore, sporting and splashing about as though the water was his natural element While thus enjoying himself he chanced to glance on shore at the cove where he had left his clothes, and was horrified to see that a number of the native children had taken possession not only of his dressing-room, but of his garnicn interest everal : pal togc till -"Sleavinrr I fin until : i;oinnian( " Wil "Iquitc lo.si jiously, — " Lot Icoundi'e^ k that, r: THE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORIA. 21 Igllt garments also, and were inspecting the latter witli lively interest, passing them from hand to hand, and exchanging expressions of wonder at their construction. Now, had these unexpected intruders upon the privacy of his hath been only hoys, Rae's immediate action would have been to swim ashore at the top of his speed and order hem out of the cove. But to his profound dismay he made out that there were everal girls in the party, and his sense of propriety was Itoixether too strong' for him to entertain the notion of caving the water while they were present. So, swimming n until his feet touched bottom, he called out in a polite yet jcommanding tone of voice, — " Will you please leave my clothes alone and go aw.iy ? "I'm comino; in to dress now." The impertinent young Indians heard him right enough, although of course they could not understand what he said. But they showed not the slightest intention of heeding him. On the contrary, having completed the examination of his clothing to their own satisfaction, they now began to try it ^n ; one boy taking the coat and another the trousers, while two of the girls endeavoured between them to solve the mystery of the shirt. / This was altogether too much for Rao's patience, and jquite losing his temper, he started to shout at them fero- iDiouslv, — " Let my clothes alone, w^ill you, you miserable little coundrels ! If you don't drop them at once, and clear out f that, ni— " 22 THE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORIA. Just what dire penalty lie would have threatened to inflict they never heard, for at that moment his feet slipped off the seaweed-covered stone upon which he stood the Letter to express his feelings, and in his effort to steady himself he took an involuntary header that put a stop for the moment to his angry speech. He hud just recovered his balance and was clearing his eyes of water when he caught sight of his father hurrying along the beach at a rate that betokened some anxiety. " Father, father ! Oh, quick ! " cried Bae at the top of his voice. " Drive those rascals away ! They won't let me dress." Mr. Finlayson came up on the full run, and the instant the little Indians heard his heavy step they dropped the clothes, and scuttled ofi^ like squirrels, vanishing among the rocks as com[)lctely i^.s if they had been phantoms. " Why, Rae," panted Mr. Finlayson, " what have you been doing ? I missed you a little while ago, and not seeing you anywhere began to feel anxious. Then somebody said they had seen you going off in this direction, and so I came after you. What's the matter ? What's happened ? " The timely appearance of his father having banished Rae's alarn he now felt rather ashamed of having got .^o excited. " Oh, nothing's happened, father," he replied as he picked up his clothes, and started to put them on ; " but if you hadn't come along just when you did there might have been some trouble. You see I thought I'd have a swim, and while I was in the water a lot of young Indians came THE FOUNDING OF FORT VICTORIA. 23 alon^f, and began to make free with my clothes I woultln't -have minded if they'd just been boys, but" — and here a rosy blush reddened his cheeks — "there were some girls itoo, and I couldn't come out of the water before them." fi Mr. Finlayson laid back his head and laughed long and |loud. He had been apprehensive of some mishaj), instead jjof which he had lighted upon a ludicrous situation that -#would make a capital story for his companions. 3 '* You were in a funny fix, certainly, my boy," said he Jwlien his laughter had ceased. " But," he added with a !;|graver countenance, " you must be more careful, llae. We 'ijdon't know these Indians well yet, and you must keep f closer until we do. Let us ^0 back to the steamer now. t's nearly time for diimer." CHAPTER II. IN PERILS OF WATERS. THE construction of tlic fort proceeded rapidly under Mr. Douglas's vigorous superintendence, and ere long was sufficiently advanced for liini to feel free to leave a number of men to complete it, wliile he steamed off north- ward to the other forts, two of which were to be abandoned, and their men and stores transferred to the new station, As Rae had never been on board a steamer before, und hail keenly enjoyed the trip np from Nisqually, his father proposed that he should remain on board if Mr. Douglas would liave him. He would then enjoy a good long voyage, besides beinij out of the way while the buildinfj was goincf on. Rae jumped at the suggestion, and Mr. Douglas promptly acquiescing, the way was clear for him to go. He had not taken thought of the miseries of sea-sickness, for which the smooth voyage up from Nisqually was no preparation, and the idea of beinsr out on the bii; ocean filled him with delight. It was a fine morning in Juno when the clumsy little Beaver got up steam again, and puffing like a fire-engine, f I ly PERILS OF WATERS. •^s • under sre long leave a ' nortli- ndoned, on, )re, and 1 father ouglas royage, lior was [omptly kd not iich the )n, and m with little lengine, moved out tlirougli tlio narrows into Juan de Fuca Strait, and tlience into the Pacitic Ocean. Standing at the stern, Eac waved his hat in farewell to his father as long as he could make him out upon the short It was tlie first time he had ever gone away from his fjtt'lier, although of course liis father had often been obliged to leave him for months at a time while he went far inland on the business of the COh'pany. Naturally, therefore, Rae felt the separation, and he had to wink very hard indeed to keep the tears from showing themselves on his cheeks. The ttu-n of the channel had just caused the half-finished foit to disa])pear from sight when Mr. Douglas came up, and laying his hand kindly on the boy's shoulder, said, — " Well, Rae, what sort of a sailor are you ? Were you iver out in a storm ? " " No, sir," answered Hae, his air of dejection vanishing in an instant, for he entertained feelings of profound admira- tion for the chief factor, and was always glad at being noticed by him. " I've never been on the water in a storm. You know, sir, this is the first time I've ever been on board a steamer." " Indeed," responded Mr. Douglas. " So it's a new ex- j^rience for you. Well, for your sake, I hope we'll have fine weather all the trip. But there's no telling; a storm liiay spring up any day, and if it does the little Beaver is a l^onder to roll, so you may expect to have a taste of sea- iekness." '' Is it very dreadful, sir ? ' asked Rae, anxiously. Mr, Douglas smiled. A good many years had passed 26 IN PERILS OF IVATERS. since he liad first suffered sea-sickness while, as a mere boy, making the voyage from Jamaica, the place of his Lirth, to Scotland, where he was educated ; still he had a sufficiently distinct recollection of that experience to cause him tu answer, — " You'll probably feel as if the greatest favour one couM do you would be to pitch you overboard, and so put an end to your wretchedness. But you mustn't mind that. You'll soon get your sea-legs, and then you'll enjoy yourself all the more." Rae shook his head ruefully. Like all healthy boys, he hated the very notion of being sick on land or sea, and lie was determined to make a brave fight of it, and see if ho could not hold out even if a storm did spring up. It was not long before his resolution was put to the test As soon as the Beaver passed out of Juan de Fuca Strait she began to rise and dip in the long waves of the Pacific Ocean, that rolled in unbroken phalanxes from the far cast As Mr. Douglas had said, she was a wonder to roll, and had not got beyond Barclay Sound before the novel motion proved too much for poor little Rae, and he dragged himstdf into his berth, where for the next twenty -four hours he felt so miserably ill that he thought surely he must be going to die, He missed his father sorely. Not even Mr. Douglas's hearty sympathy availed to comfort him. Oh, how intenscl}' he wished himself back on land ! The combination of home- sickness and sea-sickness was really almost overwhelming^ and he seemed in so wretched a plight that Mr. Douglas for a time regretted having brought him. is Mr, /.V rERlLS OF WATERS «7 t t 2 could an eml You'll self all )oys, lie and lie e if lie he test, Strait Pacific ar cast. id haii motion Uinnsolf felt so to die, Ducjla-s's ten.scly home- elming, las for But it',s a long lane that has no turniog, and soon matters an to mend. Rao's internal economy showed si«^ns of ri'tmninL,' reason, and, in proportion as his di.scomfort miti- gatotl, his wonted hiijh .spirits reas.serted them.selves, until by tlie end of the third day out he was as lirni on his feet as Mr. Dou^das himself, and ready to enjoy the voyage. For such a keen-eyed, quick-witted lad there was a great deal to be obsc ^ .J and understood. The steamer did not fenture far from the land, and her pa,ssengers had a steady guccossion of views — some grand and inspiring, and others loNL'ly and enchanting — as .she made her way northward ifiong the coast of the great island of Vancouver. r>ut it was not the still life of the land that attracted Rao 80 much as the active life of the water. The region through which they were passing was simply a paradise for fi.sher- mon. The .sea fairly swarmed with unnumbered varieties of tish that sprang to the hook as if they had been waiting for it all their lives, and were delighted that their oppor- tunity had come at last. Not only so, but different kinds of seals dotted the waves with their sleek black heads, and gazed at the puffing monster which had intruded upon their domain with their Wg brown eyes full of gentle wonder. luie thought them so pretty, that when Mr. Douglas sug- gested he should try his skill as a marksman on them, he shrank from the idea, saying apologetically, — " Oh no, sir ; I wouldn't like to do that. They don't do a^y harm to anybody, do they ? " Mr. Douglas laujorhed. 28 JN lERILS OF WATERS. " Harm any body ! " he exclaimed ; " bless me, no. They're the most harmless creatures in the world. But people like to shoot them all the same. I confess, however, I think tlie more of you, my boy, for not wanting to do it. After all what's the sense of killing a thing just for the sake of killing it ? " It was the following day that Rae, who had already got to feel so much at home that he had chosen the cross-treo> of the stubby foremast as his favourite eyrie whence to hjok out upon the waste of waters, came tumbling down in a state of great excitement, and running up to Mr. Douglas a^ he was enjoying a pipe at the stern, dragged him to the side of the steamer. " Look, sir, look ! "' he cried, pointing a quivering finger to the westward. " What's that ? Is it another steamer, or what is it ? " Followinfj the direction of Rac's finder, Mr. Dou2:las madt out a black mass moving in a course that would take it across the Beaver s bows, and sending up at frequent inter- vals a spout of foam not unlike a column of smoke, such a? might come from a steamer's furnace. "A steamer?" he exclaimed. "No, but a whale; and a monster too ! I wonder if I could secure him. It's wortli trying, at all events." Whereupon orders were sent to the engineer to give tlic Beaver all the steam the boilers could stand, and presently the sturdy vessel was ploughing through the water at lier topmost speed. The wind was blowing away from tin whale and towards the steamer, so that there was no fear of She la Mr. D try a ,tlic Ijo the stc jBaiik. Int Ihc ne iN'liale in the of the 1 iiotice t fog up i To : |o the %atchc( nfo wer Ihought fecfii th |he nior % On y fvey, an % came iiod at |lide tin : "No >Ve m\ ■ Ye5 l^liall I IN PERILS OF WATERS. 29 tidy got fSS-treo> to look vn in a iio'las as the sidtj rj finf'ci' Hiey've ^^he hitter's noise reaching the great creature ; and it was )le like ^pJi'- Douglas's design to run up as near as possible, and then ink the ^^^y ^ '^li^^ ^^'^^ ^^^'^ small six-pounder which was carried in 'ter all. Sphe bow. A lucky shot might reach a vital part, and then iake of ^PJ<" steamer could rush up and make fast the body before it :Jiank. Intense was the excitement on board the Beaver during |ihe next few minutes. When first sighted l)y Rae the iR'liale was about a mile and a half away, going at half-speed in the direction of the mainland, probably chasing a school ipf the tiny fish which formed its food. It evidently did not otice tlie r.pproach of the steamer, for it kept right on, send- g up spout after spout as though for the fun of the thing. To cfct a cfood view of the chase Rae had hastened back to tlio fore-top, and there, trembling with excitement, watcliod every movement of the monster as though his very life were at stake. It was his first sight of a whale, and he thought it a very wonderful olnject. Furthermore, having be<n the first on board the vessel to observe it, he felt all the more eager for the capture. On went the steamer, drawing nearer and nearer to its prey, and still the latter did not take warning. Presently it came to a stop, perhaps to enjoy a good mouthful of food, •nd at once the Beaver's engines stopped also, letting her glide through tlie water with the impetus already received. " Now's our chance," said Mr. Dounflas in an undertone. kVe nuist fire before she starts again. Is the gun ready ? " " Yes, sir," replied the mate in whose charge it \vas. hall I fire?" imer, or as made take it } inter- uch a> and ;i s worth Ive-i 30 IN PERILS OF WATERS. " Take good aim, and let her have it," was the response. All on board held their breath as the mate sighted alon;^ the l)rcech of the little cannon, and Tiac nearly fell oiF his lofty perch in his anxiety to see him do it. Unconscious of the danger so imminent, the whale lay like a log amid the wav^cs that lapped its black sides. There was a moment of thrilling suspense, and then came a report that stunned the ears of all, while the gun kicked clear off its carriage, and rolled down into the Icc-scuppers, the mate just mannging to dodge out of the way. At the same instant the whale, throwincf its huo-o body almost clear out of the water in a spasm of mortal agony, dived into the depths, leaving upon the surface a trail of V)lood that showed the ball had found its way to a vital part. A cheer went up from those on board the steamer, and ]\Ir. Douglas, forgetting his wonted reserve in the ex- citement of the moment, clapped the mate warmly upon the back, exclaiming, — "Well aimed, Ross; a capital shot! She's badly hit wnthout a doubt." ]?ae gave a lusty cheer at the success of the shot, and would have liked to wave his cap also, but he needed botli hands to hold on. Every eye now eagerly scanned the surface of the water, watchinjx for the first siofn of the wounded monster's reappearance. They had not long to wait. Scarce three minutes had passed when, with a rush like that of a locomotive, it shot out of the water only a few lengths away from the steamer. For some moments it thrashed around, beating the waves into foam with thunder- [l. it, and botli Ml the )f tlic Uvj, to vusli la few iits it Imdor- 'CiiiMHi; Its st>/ij;x'us, It t\>>i- iiou'ii on tiic ititiiucr at /ii.'i ./■ini.' I'liJI! 33. ! :«l incT stro witli fa g<ntly ii civature iiijiny i; fitriigglet Ujtoji ]iei '• Bac engineer. The •jcliiinsy a if IS a nia(I( Iho collisi 1 tl lose it'Ui'Iy kn Scrambled '•' 81)00 lembers ( .^liile Mr. fcplaec till ii'cd from Hut it irtlier liai ly almost rater in g pitifully " Stand m" 'ip a c •ork. TI). IN PERILS OF WATERS. 33 iiTj; strokes of its tremendous tail. Then its eye, inflamed witli fury, fell upon tlie Llack hull of the Beaver rocking rrtiitlv in the waves awaiting the end. At once the suffering creature connected the presence of this intruder wiih the injury inflicted, and determined on revenge. . Ceasing its strucvdes it headed towards the steamer, and bore down jpon her at full speed. '■ Back her ! back her ! " shouted Mr. Douglas to the jngnieer. The order was promptly obeyed ; but how could so ^hnnsy a craft as the Beaver hope to evade such a pursuer is a maddened whale ? Hardly had she got way on when ^ho collision came with appalling force, hurling to the deck jlII tliDsG who had not something to hold on In', and so icarly knocking Rac off his lofty perch that he instantly icranibled down for fear of further danger. " Shoot her ! Harpoon her ! Lance her ! " cried different lembers of tlie crew, in dread of a repetition of the charge; diilo Mr. Douglas, with the aid of the mate, strove to kplacc the gun on its carriage, that another shot might be ^it'd from it. I'ut it was not necessary; the whale was incapable of itii'tlier harm. With its huge head wofully battered, it now [ay almost motionless, its life-blood spreading out over the f^'ater in great crimson patches. One more flurry, and that pitifully weak one, and it was all over. "Stand by to secure her!" shouted Mr. Douglas, snatch- iL( up a coil of rope as though he himself would do the ork. There was on board, however, a seaman who liad 34 IN PERILS OF WATERS. been on more than one whaling cruise, and he knew exactly what had to be done. The steamer moved up alongside the inert body, and Iv a dexterous twist the ex-whaler got a purchase around tlie flukes of its tail. The rope was then hauled tight, aiv] another havinix been fjot round the head, the whale was safely fastened fore and aft to await further attention. Great was the rejoicing on board at this successful ending of the hunt, for the prize was certainly one of the largest of its kind, and could not fail to yield a big supply of whalebone. But iust when the conofratulations were at their heioht the engineer appeared with a grave countenance, and beck- oned Mr. Douglas to one side. " The hteanier's leaking badly," said he in a low tone " There's two feet of water in the well alreadj^, and it's gaining rapidly. We must man the pumps, and make for shore as fast as we can." Mr. Douijlas's face clouded over at this startlinfj com munication. " Are you quite sure ? " he asked. " I'll go and see for myself." Ho hurried below ; while Rae, who had been standing . < , and overheard all the engineer said, looked after him ;- '..usly. Presently he came up on deck again, and one glance at his face was sufficient to show that the engineer's report wa^ only too correct. Not a moment did the chief factor hesi- tate. It was very trying to lose the prize so cleverly won Ibelpless i ^ao move jy PERILS OF WATERS. 35 com- )ut luiman life was far more precious, and it was now in serious peril. " Cut loose the whale immediately," he commanded. The mate, who already had been reckoning up his share of tlie proceeds of the whalebone, turned round with an expression of mingled amazement and protest upon his honest features. I " Cut loose the whale, sir ? " he exclaimed in a tone of incredulous inf^uiry. " Do you mean it, sir ? " " I do mean it, Ross," replied Mr, Douglas ; " and there's not a moment to lose. We've got to make a safe harbour inside of an hour or go to the bottom." Realizing that the chief factor was indeed in earnest, the niato, without stopping to ask further questions, seized a hatchet, and in as little time as it takes to tell it severed the iropcs that bound the whale to the steamer. As the huge helpless mass rolled away from the Beaver the latter began to move through the water, and soon was making lier way jit full speed towards the mainland. Nootka Sound was the nearest haven, and for this Mr. |)ouglas steered, while the men toiled at the pumps with a lriu;our that sent the water nfushin<]f in 2;reat streams throuf^h |he scuppers. Rae, filled with fears that prevented his peeping still, oscillated between the engine-room, where lere was apprehension lest the water should rise sufficiently put out the furnaces, and the deck, where those who rcre not at the pumps hung over the bulwarks anxiously joting the steamer's progress shoreward. Although the Beaver was really doing her best, it seemed (478) 36 IN PERILS OF WATERS. to the anxious men as though she were only crawling through the water, and more than once Mr. Douglas called down to the engineer, — " Can't you give her more steam, Mackenzie ? she seems to be going very slow." Only to be answered, — " I daren't give her another pound, sir. The boiler wouldn't stand it." Thoroughly alive to their danger, Rae kept close by j\Ir. Douglas. In the absence of his father he looked to him for protection. Nor did he do so in vain. As he returned to the wheel after one of his visits to the engine-room, the chief factor laid his hand kindly on the boy's shoulder, and looking into his face said in a cheering tone, — " Don't be too much frightened, Rae. If the worst comes, I'll look after you, and get you safe ashore somehow. But I think we'll make it all right." In spite of the incessant toil at the pumps, which, to tell the truth, were far from being as efficient as they ought to have been, the water gained steadily in the hold until a rise of only eighteen inches more would bring it up to the furnace fires, and once these were quenched tliere Vv^ould he no hope of saving the steamer from foundering. In the meantime Nootka Sound was opening out, and the increasin^c nearness of its entrance sustained the courage of the Beavers passengers. Mv. Douglas had never explored it before, although he had gone past it several times, nor was any one else on board competent to act as pilot. But he had entire faith in himself, and trusted to his acquaintance rwith ol was to sandy iiuiitil til Oil )eril of jained the nio raves, ions, -^ - thug tooni. tor launc i'or the 1 their ffui Three feached the most ih]y four I, [r. Douii 'hero wa phe point re^'eal itsi Now J )etakcn li punce, nc lim, scan leeded. In thi ly PERILS OF WATERS. 37 }, and (iirage )lore(i 5, nor But Itance with other parts of the coast to guide him now. His hope was to find within the sound some sheltered cove with a Bandy bcacli upon which the steamer could be safely run until the leak could be repaired. On pressed the little steamer, panting as though the poril of the situation was fully realized. Steadily the water gained in the hold, in spite of the most strenuous efforts of 'the men at the pumps, and the vessel sank lower in the ,Avaves. Jklr. Douglas stood at the wheel, Ids face set and ^ ions, not a w^ord passing his lips save an occasional word • . the engineer which Rae hastened to carry to the engine- ooni. The other men were busy getting ready the boats or launching, and putting in provisions to last for a week. Fur the rest they would, if necessary, have to depend upon •Jheir guns. - Three-quarters of the hour had passed when the steamer tcached the entrance to the sound. In fifteen minutes at ^tho niost the steamer must be beached, or she would inevit- mhly founder. Yet, keenly as he glanced to right and left, ,%Ir. Douglas could discover no place suited to his purpose. Tliero was no alternative but to keep on, hoping that when -the point on the right w^as rounded a sandy cove would -^fevcal itself. < Now Rae, finding the strain of anxiety hard to bear, had etakcn himself to his favourite post high up the mast, and hence, not less intently than Mr. Douglas was doing below |iini, scanned the shore for the safe harbour so urgently lieeded. i , I in this way he had the good fortune to be the first to ■P T 38 IN PERILS OF WATERS. espy what was sought, and when the Beaver turned the point at the entrance to the Tinpananing Canal, as the long narrow inlets of the sea arc called on Vancouver Island, his voice was heard shouting eagerly, — " There's the place ! See, there ! there 1 " Every eye was turned in the direction indicated, and, sure enough, just around the corner as it were, a beautiful little bay came into view that fullilled every object sought. It was perfectly sheltered from the prevailing winds, its waters were consequently smooth and clear, and at its farthest curve was a white sandy beach shining in the sun. " Thank God ! " exclaimed Mr. Douglas devoutly, while a cheer went up from the steamer's crew. Keeping her head straight for the beach, he gave orders for the engines to be slowed, and in a few minutes more, with so gentle a shock as to be hardly perceptible, the Beaver slid up on her soft bed, and all danger of foundering was over. " Stand by to lower the boat ! " called the chief factor, looking immensely relieved as he let go the wheel, and hastened forward just as Rae dropped upon the deck from the riGf<T:in<x. " Good for you, my boy ! " he exclaimed, catching Rae by the shoulders, and lifting him clear off his feet ; " your eyes will make y-our fortune yet. This is just the sort of place I wanted. Come along with me in the boat, and we'll see if wo can find out what's the matter." A careful examination both outside and inside the steamer's bow revealed the fact that the blow of the maddened whale had been sufficient, not to actually stave in any of IN PERILS OF WATERS. 39 the timbers, but to strain them apart in such a way as to cause the leak which had been so threatening. The damage (lone was happily not beyond the skill of the carpenter to lepair, and a couple of days' work at the most would suffice for the job. Immense was the relief of all on this being made known, and as sundown was not far off, the crew at once set about iiialving the vessel secure in her position. Anchors were accordingly set out astern, and the cables hauled taut, so that in event of the wind changing there would be no chance of the stern swinging round ; and then, there being nothing further to do for the present, the evening meal next claimed attention. The following morning, after a further inspection of the leak, and the giving of full directions to the carpenter, Mr. Ijouglas announced that he would make a visit ashore and • sec what the country was like. A party of six was quickly made up, comprising, besides himself, the engineer, the mate, a couple of the seamen, and Rae. There was at first some doubt about Rae being taken ; -. but although he said nothing, he looked so imploringly that '] the chief factor had not the heart to refuse him. " Very well then, come along," he said good-humouredly, Ml in answer to the boy's unspoken petition. " But be sure and keep close to me, and don't attempt to do any exploring on your own account." " I'll promise, sir, with all my heart," shouted Rae, I rushing off to get his rifle and ammunition. The woods clothed the country right down to the shore, \ \ 40 IN PERILS OF WATERS. so, instead of landing beside the steamer, IVIr. Douglas liad the boat take thcni some distance up the inlet to a spot where tlic forest was not so dense, and then he sent it back to the steamer with directions to return an hour before sunset. Before entering the w^oods the chief factor reviewed his little company to make sure that every gun was loade<l, that every one had his hatchet and hunting-knife at belt, and that both he and the engineer had their pocket com- passes to guide them in case of getting astray in the forest. " Come now," said he, having satisfied himself on these points, "let us be off. I'll take the lead, and you, Ross," pointing to the mate, " bring up the rear. Rae, you fol- low me." Thus they set off in Indian file through an opening in the forest that [)romised an easy way into the interior. Imposing as the trees had appeared when seen en mam: from the deck of the Beaver, they proved on close acquaint- ance to be for the most part lia-.re crooked stunted scrubs full of knotty excrescences. T) loy were principally firs, with here and there a cedar or a cypress, although wherever there was any open prairie land oaks showed themselves in fair proportion, while in the low lands the white maple gre^v abundantly. Near the shore the country was rough and rocky, and the walking difficult, so that, not only for Rae's sake, but for his own, Mr. Douglas made frequent halts. Signs of! bird life abounded. Coveys of grouse and partridge, startled at the approach of the white intruders, went whirring away brforc pli'iitifi No ; they w i Douglas I that til.: the Noo 'the dav; " Wi ! party of " nevertl they not Iiii anx mvAit w, In tl ;' for the ] ) lief ore it '1 watched ' iinpossibl ', only by a ' throiudi t O "The^ .> " Look to -.1 jy PERILS OF WATERS, 41 before them, v/liilo woof.lpcckers and buUlinches seemed plentiful. No attempt was made to bag any of them, however, as tliey were not yet worth the ammunition ; and, moreover, ]\[r. Dou«''las wanted to make as little noise as possible in order that the attention of the natives mi^i,Oit not be attracted, for I the Nootka Indians had borne an evil reputation ever since I the days of the early Spanish explorers. " With our six rifles we are more than a match for any party of Indians we are at all likely to encounter," said he ; " nevertheless I'd prefer that we saw nothing of them, and they nothing of us. It's their country, not themselves, that I'm anxious to become acquainted with. The company might want to put up a fort here some day." In this desire, however, he was fated to disappointment, for the party had not advanced more than a mile inland hefore it became evident that their movements were beinff watclicd by a band of Indians, the size of which it was impossible to judge since their presence was made known only by an occasional glimpse of them as they slipped silently throiii^h the trees to rio^ht and left. " They're all around us," said Mr. Douglas in a low tone. " Look to your rifles, my men." CHAPTER III. ON LAND AND SEA. iiil THE action of their leader more than his words caused i the little party to quickly close up ranks until all its | members were in touch of each other. Then, with their forefingers upon the triggers of their guns, they moved steadily forward, keeping as sharp a look-out as possible. An ambuscade so far from reinforcements might prove a serious matter ; and, anyway, it was Mr. Douglas's desire to establish a friendly footing with the natives, and he was determined to avoid to the last anything approaching a collision. The thick of the forest was not just the place in which to open 1 M gotiations with the people whose ancestral domain was being invaded ; and the chief factor, therefore, pushed on in the hope of coming to an open glade or bit of meadow land, wIku'c he might hold audience with them if they could be persuaded to show themselves. For some time the Nootkas made no further demonstra- tion than an occasional hoot, which was evidently a signal from those on one side of the white men to those on the | other. But presently, as if taking courage from the lattcr's ON LAND AND SEA. 43 iistra- n the otter's ilence, they began to let fly arrows, some of wliicli whistled hreateningly near. " Keep cool now, men," commanded Mr. Douglas. " Don't re until I give the order." " Very good, sir," was the prompt response. Now Rae had not the slightest idea of disobeying the hief factor, but, as luck would have it, a minute or two ater his foot caught in a hidden tree-root, and in the attempt save himself from pitching forward he dropped his rifle, ?whicli was set oflf by the fall. Seeing the tension of nerves they were under it was no wonder that the unexpected report made them all, including iRae, jump as if they had been shot; and Mr. Douglas, Isvhceling about, demanded sharply, — '• Who fired that shot ? What's the meaning of it ? " Rao, having just picked up both himself and his rifle, urned an appealing face up to the irate leader. " It was my gun, sir," he murmured ; " but indeed I uldn't help it. I tripped over a root, and it fell out of y hand." On seeing how matters stood Mr. Douglas's indignation 0(lcratc(l. " You must be more careful, my boy," said he. " That 4hot inav have done us a ffood deal of harm." Iiinnediatcly following the report there had been a lively -istling among the trees, which sounded like men rushing antically through them in a state of panic. The engineer poticcd it, and so did the mate. " I tliink it did us more good than harm, sir," said the 44 ON LAND AND SEA. latter, " for it scared the Indians out of their wits, if I'm not much mistaken." Mr. Douglas looked keenly about him, while something closely approaching a smile played over his firm mouth. "The Nootkas have not had much experience of fire- arms," said he, " and they no doubt thought Rae was aiming at them. I hope, however, they're not frightened away altogether, for I want to have a talk with them if they'll give me the chance. Let us push on ; I think I see an opening ahead." Continuing their march a hundred yards further, they I came to the break in the forest of which Mr. Douglas's well- trained eye had caught a glimpse, and then a halt was called, and they gathered in a group in the centre of a lovely j glade that seemed just meant for a meeting-place. They all knew perfectly well that the woods around | them hid scores of dusky forms, and that every movement was watched by flashing eyes full of hostile intent ; but they I maintained as calm a front as though they were merely out % hunting, and had stopped for a brief rest. Rae, already beginning to feel weary from the tramp, threw himself down in the deep grass, and watched with | intense interest Mr. Douglas's efibrts to get the Indians to show themselves. Leaving aside his rifle and hunting-knife, and picking up | a wi. p of grass in lieu of a flag of truce, the chief factor advanced about half-way between his party and the edge of the forest, calling out in a dialect that he hoped would be at least partly intelligible : " We are friends ; we mean no ON LAND AND SEA. 45 harm; we want to give our red brothers presents — see!" and he held up some gaudy brass trinkets that glittered in the sunshine. Whether his words were intelligible or not, his actions were clear enough, and presently, as he stood there, his whole attitude and expression bespeaking good-will, first one, then a second, and a third Indian emerged cautiously from the protection of the trees, holding tightly on to their Lows and arrows and clubs, as if afraid to be without them. Noting their manifest trepidation, Mr. Douglas called for Kae, and when he came up placed him in front of him, saying, — " We've not come to fight, but to be friends. See, this is my son. He is no warrior. He will speak peace to you." Then handing Rae the trinkets, he bade him go forwards and ofll-r them to the Indians. At the sight of the unarmed boy approaching them with the glittering presents the Indians got more bold, and, dropping their weapons, began to advance towards him, moving at first in a hesitating way, but quickening their pace as the desire for the proffered presents overcame their apprehensions, until at length anxiety to be the first to reach them banished all other feelings, and, each one deter- mining not to be outstripped by the others, all three broke into a run. On they came with eager, outstretched hands, so close together that had it been a foot-race the judges would certainly have been obliged to declare a dead heat. Rae valiantly stood his ground, and as not one of the runners 'W: mm 46 ON LAND AND SEA. slackened his pace in the slightest, the result was a collision that sent the boy rolling over on his back and scattered the trinkets in all directions. Paying no heed to the prostrate lad, the three Indians bumped heads in a frantic scramble for the prizes they sought, and Mr. Douglas, who had run up in some ahirm lest Rae had been injured, felt strongly tempted to admin- ister a good kick apiece by way of teaching them better manners. He contented himself, however, with calling them clumsy swine ; and as Tiae the next moment jumped up witli a broad smile on his face, evidently none the worse for his upsetting, his anger vanished at once, and he burst out laughing instead. "Bless my heart, Rae," he exclaimed, "if that wasn't one of the funniest things I ever saw. Why on earth didn't you dodge those fellows when you saw them bearing down on you like that ? " " I thought they'd go to one side of me, sir," replied Rae, " I never dreamed of their knocking me over." " You went down like a nine-pin, my lad. Are you sure you're not hurt ? " " Not a bit, sir. I just tumbled over on the grass as easy as possible." By this time the Indians had found all the trinkets among thom, and were absorbed in rapt admiration of the trumpery things, which meant more to them than a new diamond necklace to a duchess. "Just look at them, Rae," said Mr. Douglas; "they'iel ON LAND AND SEA. 47 nothing but children, are they ? But I must make the most of this chance to have a talk with them." B}' tlint of a vigorous use of the sign code he was able to eke out his scanty knowledge of the Nootka dialect, and make liimsclf tolerably well understood, with the result that the Indians, seeming to be perfectly satisfied as to the good intention of the visitors, promised to meet him at the sea- shore the following morning, and to bring with them a lot of furs for barter. They then disappeared in the depths of the forest, and, feeling very well pleased with what he had accomplished, Mr. Douglas suggested that search should be made for water, and after they had despatched their lunch they should return to the place of meeting with the boat. A .spring of delicious water was found after but little search, and in high good humour tlie party sat down to "1 iliscuss the contents of their knapsacks. The steamer's cook liad dune his duty nobly, and there was enough and to spare f'tr all, hearty though their appetites were. While the men were having a pipe after their meal, Rae, tVeling thoroughly rested and refreshed, strolled off on his "wn account, for his was a very active and enterprising -piiit, and in spite of oft-repcatcd parental injunctions he would take ventures that were certainly beyond his years. He had his rifle in hand, and in his heart was the hope "f getting a shot at a fox or a squirrel just for the fun of the thing. He was quite an accurate marksman already, and flit fully equal to disposing of a bear should he happen to meet one. He was not anxious to do so, however, having m 'ki,^ii!iiii*nM^_ 48 ON LAND AND SEA. sufficient common-sense to realize that for the present he might be content with the conviction that he was a match for any oixlinary Bruin without running the risk of having the conviction readily disturbed. The spring which had supplied water for lunch grew into a little brook farther on, and Rae followed its course, thus having a sure guide back to his friends. In one place the brook raa close to the edge of the forest, and as Rae sauntered along his «.|'uck ear caught the sound of a rustling in the underbriJ?^ on the other side. At once he dropped to the ground, and, with forefinger on trigger, peered eagerly in the direction from which the noise proceeded. For a moment there was perfect silence. Then the rustling recommenced, and in greater volume. Evidently some large animal was making its way to the water, and would soon become visible. Rae's heart almost stopped beating in the intensity of liis excitement. Here was a chance for him to distinguish himself by bagging some big game while the men were taking it easy. Not a hint for help would he give until he had done his best alone. Another moment's suspense, and then just across the narrow brook, and right in front of hiin, the head of a great elk broke through the thicket. As if scenting some danger, and yet not feeling suffi- ciently sure of its presence to dash away with his thirst unquenched, the .superb animal stood like a statue, only its palpitating nostrils moving as it snuffed the air. This was the time for Rae to fire, and he had just got his rifle to the shoulder, and in another instant would have planted a bullet ON LAND AND SEA. 49 in the elk's broad breast, when its splendid brown eyes were turned full upon him, and he thought he read in them so moving an appeal for mercy that, yielding to an impulse of tt'iulerness, he dropped his rifle and sprang to his feet, ex- claiming as if in reply to a spoken question, — " No ; I won't shoot you. It would be a cruel shame to kill such a beauty as you are. So clear out before the men see you." The elk did not need to be told twice. With a snort of sudden affright it wheeled about, and galloped off at a fnuitie pace that soon carried it out of hearing. Just at that moment Mr. Douglas came up with a look of inquiry on his face. ^ "Well, Rae, what have you been doing? Whom were you speaking to ? " Looking the picture of confusion, Rae hung his head, and hesitated to answer. He had a very sensitive spirit, and shrank from ridicule, however good-natured. He felt sure Mr. Douc^las would lauo'h at him when he told what liail occurred. "Come, my boy, speak out," urged the chief factor. ■ There's nothing to be ashamed of, I trust." "Oh no, sir," responded Rae; "but" — and the blush Icopened on his brown cheek — "I'm afraid you'll laugh at 1110 when I tell you." And then without more ado he pro- e< edcd to tell about his letting the elk go unharmed. Instead of laughing at him, Mr. Douglas, when he had tinished, gave liim a hearty clap on the back in token of warm approval. so ON ZAND AND SEA. " Indeed I won't laugh at you, Rae," said he, in his most cordial tone. " You did the right thing, and I'm proud of you for it. The elk wouldn't have been fit to eat if you had killed it, and so its death would have done us no good, We kill too many creatures just for the sake of killing them." Feeling immensely relieved at this unexpected commen- dation, Rac picked up his rifle again, and went back with Mr. Douglas to the others, for it was now time to retrace their steps in order to meet the boat at the appointed ren- dezvous. They found the boat awaiting them, and made good speed back to the steamer, where they were met with the cheering news that the carpenter had ascertained the full extent of the damage, and would have it all repaired by the end of the following day. The next morning Rae was up with the dawn, and out on deck to see if there were any signs of the Indians. Sure enough there they were, a whole tribe of them apparently, squatted at the edge of the forest, waiting patiently for the white men to give them their attention. He waved his cap, and shouted a hearty good morning to them ; upon which their chief stood up, and made signals in reply that Rae construed to moan something like "The top of the morning to you, my boy." Whereupon Rae felt strongly tempted to jump into the boat and paddle ashore, so as to be the first to sec what the Indians had brought with them for barter. But on second thoughts it seemed better for him to wait ON LAND AND SEA. 51 until Mr. Douglas landed, which, of course, would not be until after breakfast ; so he called out, " I can't go in-shore just now, but will in a little while," and then ran below to see if the others were up yet. He met Mr. Douglas just coming out of his cabin, and told him the Indians had come. "Good!" said the chief factor; "I'm very glad of it. We'll go ashore as soon as we have had breakfast, and see what we can do with them." Rae was greatly pleased at Mr. Douglas saying " we " in the way he did. It seemed to put him on the same plane as himself, and, although it was little more than a chance expression on the hitter's part, it seemed to feed the boy's sense of self-importance to an extent that Mr. Douglas never contemplated. The liability to over-estimate himself was the weak side of Rae's character, and it would take some sharp experiences to teach him the wisdom he needed. That these did not fail to come will duly appear. Immediately after breakfast Mr, Douglas went ashore, attended by as many men as could be spared from the work, for he wanted to make a deep impression upon the Nootkas. The Indians received him with considerable dignity, and seemed to feel entirely at their ease, although their visitors carried their rifles as a precaution against any attempt at a surprise. They were a tall and well-formed people, with counte- nances betokening a fair degree of intelligence in spite of the extraordinary effect produced by the flattening of the liead, which is done in infancy wdiile the skull is soft. Their (47ii) 4 52 ON LAND AND SEA. hair, which was either black or dark brown, being never cut, liiing in long thick locks over the shoulders, and for many of them was their sole head-gear in all weathers. Their eyes were dark hazel, and their skin the tint of a dirty copper kettle. Their features were for the most part those which generally mark the North American Indians — name]}-, long nose, high cheek-bones, and largo, ugly mouth; but owing to the flattening of the head already mentioned, their foreheads were villanously low. Upon the whole, they could scarcely be called prepossessing, although they were not absolutely repulsive. Rae, looking at them in a critical spirit not entirely free from contempt, found himself feeling thankful that he had not been created after that fashion ; for, even though the men were somewhat fine-looking, the w^omen had very ugly flat noses, and were extremely dirty, wdiile the children ran about as naked as the day they were born. Now in Rae the love of beauty and the sense of decency were naturally very keen, as they had been in his mother, and if a little dulled by constant contact with what was shocking to both, still they never became torpid as they were in many of those around him ; consequently to the end of his days the natives remained objects of repugnance to the extent that they were either dirty or indecent. Mr. Douglas, however, did not bother himself on these points. His chief concern was whether they had furs in plenty, and if this were satisfied, he was w^ell content. In the present case he had not much cause for satisfaction. The Nootkas were better fishermen than trappers, and spent ON LAND AND SEA. 53 far more time in their canoes than in the forest. They had some good skins nevertheless, and at the end of the day's bartering he had acquired, at the cost of a lot of trumpery trinkets, and a couple of dozen hatchets and hunting-knives, with a few kettles thrown in, an assortment of furs worth many scores of pounds in London. There were some superb otter skins from both the land and sea animal ; several bear skins, both the black and brown ; a lot of wolf skins, black and white ; and a large niiiiiber of minx and squirrel skins, the latter being hardly of any \alue. "It wouldn't pay to establish a post here," said Mr. Douglas, reviewing the day's work. " These skins probably fuviii the pick of the tribe's stock, and there wouldn't be another such lot for a year. I think I'll have the Beaver call here every spring, though. I'll promise these fellows some guns and powder the next time I come if they'll have a good lot of skins ready. That'll make them take more interest in trapping." The natives showed great delight on hearing this. They liad seen muskets in the hands of some of the tribes t* '/■;e south with whom they were at war, which gave the others a great advantage, and the prospect of being put on even terms filled them with joy, so that they readily promised to have plenty of skins ready against the Beavers return. Rae had among his possessions a pretty little mirror set in brass that he valued a good deal ; but seeing the barter going on, the spirit of business took hold of him, and he got out his treasure to see what he could do with it. The 54 ON LAND AND SEA. moment it was shown an eagerness to have it was manifested by several of the Indians who had furs to give in exchange. But Rae was in no hurry to sstrike a bargain. Holding \ mirror up so that it flashed in the sun, he walked slowly around inviting bidders. Some very good bear skins and a pile of uiinx skins were offered him, but he shook his head until finally a stalwart young brave, taking him to one side, carefully unrolled a sea-otter skin the like of which Rae had neve* seen before. It was a beauty indeed, full five feet long, an in perfect condition, the fur being as smooth and even a velvet. Rae did not hesitate a minute. Handing over the mi' . he took up the skin, and made haste on board the Be y""' for fear the Indian might change his mind. When Mr. Douglas saw his ac(|uisition, and learned the cost of it, he exclaimed, — " Well, laddie, you've outdone us all. This skin is worth three of any of the others we've got. It's fit for a prince. You must take good care of it, and it will buy you something fine in London when we send the furs over in the autumn." " I know just what I want too, sir," said Rae, looking up archly. " And what may that be, my son ? " asked the chief factor. " Why, a Manton rifle with silver all over the stock, like the one that efentleman had who was at Fort Vancouver last summer." answered Rae. Mr. Douglas laid back his head and laughed heartily. ON LAND AND SEA. 55 ig " Upon my word," he cried, " you are aiiiLitioiis beyond a douU. Nothing else will satisfy you but as fine a ritle as Governor Simpson's. Well, well, what are we coming to? The younger generation must needs go far ahead of their fathers. Look here now, Rae ; wouldn't something more modest suit you equally as well ? " Qiiite taken aback by this outburst, which was entirely unexpected, for, having cherished the notion in his heart for a whole year, Rac had come to look upon it as something quite natural and proper on his part, he had nothing to say in liis own defence, and the tears began to gather in his eyes, he being very sensitive to ridicule. Noticing this, Mr. Douglas checked a bantering remark that was just upon his lips, and instead said in a soothing '~r\ryr\ , " Never x^.^nd, Kae ; there's no harm in flying high, is there ? If you can't get just what you want in this world, it's at least some compensation that }ou tried for it ; and you certainly aren't likely to fail for lack of trying." This turn to the subject materially relieved Rae's feelings, and it was not long before he was whistling merrily as he watched the crew getting ready to float the steamer off her sandy bed into deep water again ; for the leak had been successfully mended, and the little Beaver was ready to resume her voyage northward. The getting off proved a matter of some difficulty. Both anchors were carried out as far astern as possible, and while all on board except the engineer and his assistant heaved on the cables lustily, the engines were working full speed S6 ON LAND AND SEA. astern. For some minutes their joint efforts were of no avail. The steamer remained fast, and concern lest she should prove a fixture began to be felt. But Mr. Douglas did not share it. Ordering a rest to be taken, he spoke words of encouragement ; and then calling upon the men to put forth their mightiest efforts, he himself lending his own enormous strength, there was a long pull, and a pull all together, with the result that, amid a burst of cheers, the Beaver slid slowly but steadily from off the sand- bank into deep water, while Rae clapped his hands and danced a jig of joy on the poop. They did not attempt to leave Nootka Sound until the following moining ; and then, with every prospect pleasing, and all tlie signs promising, the steamer headed northward for Fort Simpson. The voyage thither was marked by no special incident, yet was full of enjoyment to Rae. The weather being favourable all the way, he spent his time on deck or in the cross-trees, keeping a keen look-out for any- thing noteworthy. He was always hoping to sight another whale ; but al- though he saw plenty of seals and porpoises, no whales came into view. Even if they had, it was not likely that Mr. Douglas would have sanctioned another hunt, if for no other reason than that too much time had been already lost, and no farther delay could be risked. Tlie Beaver made only a short stay at Fort Simpson, and Rae had no time for a run ashore, which he rather regretted, as he had by that time been at sea long enough to hanker for a touch of the solid earth. But for this he had to wait ON LAND AND SEA. 57 until, having turned south once more, the steamer dropped down to Fort M'Laughlin on Milbank Sound. As this fort was to be abandoned in favour of the new cstaltlishment at Camosun Bay, a stay of some days was necessary while the garrison with their belongings, and the stoves and stock of furs, were being got on board. Rae not being required to help was free to do what he pleased, and having in the course of tlic first day struck up an acquaint- ance with a bright young lialf-breed several years his senior who could speak English fluently, he was persuaded by him to venture on an expedition for which he omitted to ask Mr. Douglas's permission, and which came very near having serious consequences for himself. CHAPTER IV. IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY. RAE'S new companion bore the unusual name of " Saucy Alec," for which he was indebted to his pert way of speaking. This habit had brought him into deep disfavour with his seniors and superiors. Indeed, but for his being the son of one of the most useful men at the fort, and having himself a more than ordinary share of skill as a hunter and fisherman, he would not have been allowed about Fort M'Laughlin at all. As it was, his presence was simply tolerated by the factor ; and he lived a kind of out- cast life that caused him to hail with delight the advent of a visitor who, knowing nothing of his dubious reputation, might be won over to companionship for a time at least. ]\Ir. Douglas being very much engrossed in the task of transferring on board the Beaver all that was worth taking away, had no time for Rac, and, having cautioned him to keep out of mischief, and not go far from the fort, left him to his own resources. lor the first few hours the boy wandered about wondering what h*^ should do with him- self, and feeling much like a butterfly among a lot of busy bees. To him came Saucy Alec, smiling his sweetest, and 7A' DOUBTFUL COMPANY. 59 to lin id holdiiif'' out a branch of the Indian pear-tree well laden with the reddish-black luscious fruit which the natives prize so highly. " Are these for me ? " asked Rae, his mouth watering at the sight of the berries, for they were the first he had seen that year. " Yes, if you like them," responded the half-breed. " Oh, I do like them ! " cried Rae. " I think they're the best berries on the coast ; don't you ? " and taking the branch, he picked half-a-dozen of the tiny pears, and crainiiied them into his mouth. Well pleased at the favour with which his offering was received, Alec stood smiling, while Rae gave himself up to the enjoyment of this unexpected treat too fully to resume tlie conversation until the branch was stripped bare. Then holding it in his hand, and regretting it did not have twice as many berries upon it, he smacked his lips and said, — " I'm very much obliged to you; and — what's your name?" The half-breed's face clouded over n little as he answered, — " They all call me Saucy Alec ; but it isn't fair. I'm no worse than the others, though they do say I am. They treat me very badly, they do." Now there is no chord in a boy's heart so readily touched as that of sympathy wnth those who complain of not getting fair play. The instinct of championsliip is at once aroused, and a side is taken without the faintest thought of looking into the real facts to ascertain just who is in the wrong. Rae had never before seen the boy who now sought his friendship ; but he impulsively assumed that he was a 6o IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY. much-injured individual, and was ready not only to take the truth of his story for granted, but to listen to anything he might suggest. " Well, I won't call you Saucy Alec, any way," said he, his countenance beaming with good-fellowship. " I like you too much already to call you such a name ; I'll just call you Alec — that will be all right, won't it ? " And as the other nodded assent, he added, " My name is Rae — Rae Finlayson. My father is to be factor of the new fort at Camosun Bay ; and I'm here with Mr. Douglas, who is the chief factor of the company, you know." The half-breed's eye opened at this. He had not imagined the new-comer was a person of such importance, and this increased his anxiety to establish a good footing with him, He was silent for a few moments as he racked his brain trying to think of something that would prove of special interest to llae. Then his face lit up, and he asked eagerly,— " Wouldn't you like to see my otter ? " Rae's eyes danced at the question. " Oh, yes ! " he exclaimed. " Where is it ? Can you show it to me right away ? " Alec nodded expressively, and then, drawing near to Rcie, said in a meaning whisper, — " But you mustn't let anybody know ; it's my secret." The fact of its existence beimr a secret of course served to intensify Rae's curiosity, and he asked, — " Is it near here ? When will you take me to see it ? " " This afternoon," responded Alec. " You see that point IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY, 6i over there ? " indicating with his linger a rocky projection on the shore about two hundred j'ards from where they stood. " You meet me there as soon as you get your dinner. Mv canoe is hidden there. And say," he added, " have you (fot a gur of your own ? " " Of course," answered Rac ; " a line little rillc." " Good ! " said Alec ; " bring it with you. You may get a shot at something." Arrangements being thus perfected, the boys parted to meet an hour later at the appointed rendezvous, Rae promis- ing to keep the matter a secret. On his way back to the Beaver, the first flush of excite- ment at meeting with Saucy Alec having passed off, Rae bcc!-an to feel some twino^es of conscience because of this promise. In the bottom of his heart he knew that he ought to ask permission of Mr. Douglas, whose charge he was, but — and here came the rub — he knew equally well that this permission would not be granted, and that he would be bidden to stay by tlie steamer. Accordingly he had quite an argument with himself, whicli was not decided cither way when the call came to dinner. As it chanced, ]\Ir. Douglas was not in the cabin, nor did he appear until Rae had about finished, and then ho seemed in such a hurry and so much preoccupied that the boy ha<l no opportunity to address him, which made it easier for him to decide in favour of keeping silence, even although he was not altogether happy at the decision. When dinner was over the men all returned to tlieir work ; and the coast thus being clear, no one questioned 62 IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY. Rae wlicn, taking his rifle, he set off for the place where he would meet the half-breed. Alec was there awaiting him, and his tawny face lit up at his approach. " You've kept your word," said he, smiling until he showed a double row of teeth white and ejleamino:. "I was afraid perhaps you couldn't come ; and you've brouglit your gun. Let me see it, won't you I " Rae proudly handed him the rifle, and as his hand closed upon it there came into his countenance a look of wild desire that would have led a more observant person than Rae to be somewhat concerned as to its safety. But Rae had no suspicions. In the company of the half-breed he had also forgotten all his compunctions, and was resolved to enjoy himself to the best of his ability. " Where is your canoe ? " he asked by way of a hint, for Alec seemed disposed to spend a good deal of time over tlie rifle, fondling it much as a young girl might a new doll. "Oh, just near here!" was the reply, uttered in atone of indifference. Then, recollecting himself, Alec added more politely, " I hide it in a sort of cave, so that the other boys won't meddle with it." " Come along, then, and let us get it," said Rae, who was impatient to be on the way to the otter. With an expressive sigh, Alec handed back the rifle, and started off around the point, leaving Rae to follow as he might. A cleft in the rock that Rae w^ould have passed without noticing proved, on closer inspection, to be the opening into IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY. 63 the cave in which Alec kept his canoe. This was a small but very stanch craft, cleverly fashioned out of a single lo"'' of wliite cedar, the gunwales inclining outwards so as to throw off the waves, and the bow and stern richly decorated with grotcs({ue figures of men and animals. How such a boy as Saucy Alec came into possession of so fine a canoe was a question that he might have found it troubhsome to answer, but Rae never thought of asking it. His mind was wholly occupied ^vith the novelty of the situation and the prospect of having some kind of an adventure before the day ended. " Where are we going ? " he inquired when they had taken their places in the canoe and begun paddling. " Over to that island," answered Alec, pointing in a nortli-westerly direction to an island that rose above the waters of Milbank Sound, about two miles distant. '■ What, so far as that ? " exclaimed Rae in a tone of dismay. " Why, that's such a long way off." An ugly look showed itself on the half-breed's face. ' You're not afraid to go, are you ? " he said sneeringly. " No, I'm not afraid," he returned ; " and I don't want you to hint that I am. But it's a long way to go in this little canoe, all the same." The fact of the matter was, Rae did not at all fear going out in the canoe, but he did fear being so lato getting back that Mr. Douglas would want to know where he had been, and then the whole story would have to come out. Realizing from the tone of Rae's reply that lie had gone too far, the half-breed sought to make answer by saying, — 64 IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY. " Oh, the canoe can stand anything, and you paddle so well we'll get along very fast." This ingenious bit of flattery was well aimed ; and his good-humour being thereby thoroughly restored, Rae plied his paddle vigorously without further question. The canoe rode the waves like a sea-gull, and propelled by the two paddles, glided onward at a rate of speed that brought it to its destination within an hour from the time of setting out. The island was a wild, desolate-looking place, with a rocky shore and a scrubby twisted crown of trees. No human being, red or white, ever made his home there. Indeed, few others than the half-breed had visited it at any time, and this was the very reason he had chosen it for the purpose of keep- ing in secrecy one of the strangest pets that ever a boy had. The moment he set foot on shore, Rae asked, — " Where's your otter ? Let me see him right off, won t you ? Again a frown came over Alec's face. His companion's impatience irritated him. This was the first time he had revealed the existence of his pet, and he naturally wanted to make the most of it, whereas Rae sought to rush the business through in a way that would dei)rive it of much of its importance. " Don't be in such a hurry," he replied rather gruffly. " I'll show him to you in a minute." Fcelinof the rebuff, Rae said nothinix more, but turned to look back towards the fort, and as he did there came o^er him a feeling of uneasiness that was due to his suddenly IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY. 65 realizing what a distance separated him from his friends, and how completely he was in the hands of a young half- breed, of whom he knew nothing save what the lad had himself told him. Immediately he wished himself back at the fort, and re^Tctted that he had ever come away. Saucy Alec was a strange sort of a chap, and not at all a comfortable com- panion. He would certainly do his best to get back as quickly as possible. While these thoughts were passing through his mind the luilf-breed had drawn the canoe up on the beach, and then, picking up Rae's rifle quite as if it had been his own, said pleasantly enough, — " Come along, now ; I'll show you my otter." His curiosity reasserting itself, Rae dismissed his appre- hensions and followed Alec up the rocky beach, and into the mass of trees which covered the upper part of the island. He wondered as he walked up if Alec kept his pet among the tiees, for that would be an odd place for a sea-otter ; but he 'lid not like to say so after the manner in which his first questions had been received. Plunging into the thick growth. Alec pursued a tortuous course, turning this way and that way for no apparent reason ; the real truth, how- ever, being that his purpose was to so confuse his companion that he could not possibly again find the way unassisted, hi this he was so completely successful, that when, at the ond of ten minutes, he came out on the beach not two hun- dred yards from where they had landed, Rae felt quite sure they were not less than a mile distant. ■i i 66 IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY. " Where on earth are we now ? " lie asked, looking blankly about him. " Still on \}\Q island," answered Alec with a sardonic grin. " You needn't tell me that," responded Rae petulantly. " I mean, how far from where we left the canoe." " Oh, never mind about that," said Alec. " Come, I'll show you the otter." So saying he pulled aside some bushes which masked the mouth of a cave, and pointing to the narrow entrance, said, — " Creep in there. I'll come right after you." Rae did as directed, and found himself in a good-sized cave, well lit through a fissure in its roof, and having at the bottom a shining pool of sea-water, into which there had evidently just sprung an animal of some kind. It was a very romantic place, fit for the secret bower of a mermaid, and there came to Rae a fcelino- of exultation at beinc admitted to its recesses. While he stood just inside the entrance watching the pool, the half-breed, who certainly had not followed as promptly as he promised, pulled himself in, and at once asked, — " W^hat do you think of my cave ? " " I think it's just splendid," replied Rae ; " but," looking all around, " where's the otter ? I don't see it about." " Then you don't know how to use your eyes," s^aid Alec, "whose manners certainly had much need of mending. As he spoke he climbed down to the edge of the pool, and gave a carious kind of cry resembling that of a sea-bird. IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY, At once tlie still .surface of the water was broken into rippU''^, ill the midst of which appeared the head of the otter as the creature made its way to him from the other side of the pool. " J)()n't move a step," called out Alec, noticing that Rao was ah(jut to approach him. " Kahlan can't hear strangers. \m\\ frighten liim." liae, who felt for the time completely in subjection to lii.s companion, at once became motionless, and then had the pleasure of seeing what no wlute boy had ever seen before —a full-grown sea-otter in captivity, and at least partially tamed. The animal swam up close to where the half-breed stood, and, the latter retreating a few steps and holding out a bii: sea-urchin, in its earxerness to jxc't the echinoderm it left the water altogether, thus giving Ilae the op)portunity of getting a perfect view of it. It was a splendid specimen of its kind, the fur being in tine condition, and of a most lustrous softness, and ebony shim- laoring, and from the blunt, bewhiskered nose to the root of the short, stumpy tail the creature measured full four feet. Xo\v, young as he was, Rae had heard enough about the sea-otter, the most precious prize in the whole held of fur- hunting, to fully appreciate what he now said ; and as the creature pounced eagerly upon the sea-urchin, ami crunched it between his strong, fiat molars, he exclaimed, with a sigh of admiration, — " My, what a beauty ! I wish he was mine. How did you catch him ? " (1T>) 5 68 AV DOUBTFUL COMTANY, Evidently well satisfied at the cntliusiasrn of his com- panion, Alec explained that one da\^ ho had chanced to espy this otter darting,' into the cave through an opening on the beach. At once he had set to work to Llock up the opening M'itli boulders, and had then succeedetl in making the animal a prisoner. This was in the early spring, and ever since he had been visiting it regularly, and keeping it supplied witli clams, crabs, mnsscls, and sea-urchins, so that it had grown sleek in confinement. His idea was to keep it until tlie autunni, and then kill it, and sell its skin to the Hudson }3ay Company. " Oh, but must you kill it ? " Rae exclaimed ; and then remeniboriiig the otter-skin he had on board the steamer, he added, " But, of course, you must ; that's the only way you can get anything for it." Alec nodded by way of reply. He had been in a kind of brown study for a moment or two, from which he sml- denly awoke with the question, — " Look here, Rae, will you give mo your rific for the otter ? " Rae started, and the colour came into his ^aco TIk half-breed looked so eager, and had alren .cted so strangely, that he shrank from saying "no." ^et h' liad no itlea of assenting He already possesse<l one ottc '^kin, and if ho let his rifle 2^0 it might be months before it could be replaced. There certainly w^as not another like it to he had north of San Francisco. " That wouldn't be a fair exchange," he began diplomat- ically. " Your otter is worth half -n -dozen rifles like mine.' " Xe^ coming i want tli( W(jrtli, tl " Wei ingly; "1 My fatlie an'l ho ^ with it." AVliilo fjrowinir only incre his own \ that Rae : h(jttom of narrow op Alec's bound iic ! " No, y " You're n( I want." Tliorou though to " ^\ 31 not L :ng t '' J]ut I 11 sinkini; int lial). reed's " I don' IN DOUBTFUL CO Mr ANY. 69 "Never yoii rniiul that," retimed Alec, a hard look comiiiL;" into his face that increased Kae's uneasiness. " I want the rifle; and if I'm willin^i,^ to give more tlian its worth, that's my Lusiness and not yours." " Well, I'm sorry I can't oblige you," said Rue, liesitat- ingly; " but, really, I mustn't swop my ritle for anything. My father gave it to me as a present on my last biruiday, and he would be very cross with me if I were to part with it." While he was speaking the half-breed's face had been growing darker and more determined. Rae's opposition only increased instead of diminishing his resolution to have his own way, and he took on so forbidding an expression tliat Rae moved tow^ards the cave's mouth, wishing to the bottom of his lieart that he was on the other side of the narrow opening. Alec's keen eyes observed the movement, and with a bound he sprang up between Rae and the exit. " No, you don't," he snapped through his clenched teeth. "You're not going to get away from here until you do what I want." Thoroughly alarmed, he threw up his right arm as though to ward off a blow. " Oh, you needn't be so frightened," sneered Alec. " I'm not ,L ing to strike you, but I am going to have your gun." " But I don't want your otter," pleaded Ilao, his voice sinkini;- into a sob as he saw how completely he was at the halt reed's mercy. " I don't care anything about that. You needn't take 70 IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY. liiiii it' you don't want liim," broke in Alec roughly — "and now that I come to think of it, I won't let you have it anyway ; but I'll take your riHe, all the same." Kae leaned back against the wall of the cave, while a sense of helplessness came over him so strongly that only by the utmost effort could he restrain the tears that filled his eyes. He could not l)ring himself to surrender his be- loved rille. If Alec took it he would liavc to do it by force, not with his consent. The half-breed evidently realized this, for, as if wnvxy of the argument, and determined to put an end to it, he gave liae a look that was little short of nuirderous in its menace. " 8t;)y here now until I give you the word to come out. If you dare to move I'll stick this into 3'ou," he declared, drawing from his belt a long, keen Innitingdvuife. Then, with a sudden si)ring, ho divetl throuLrh the mouth of the cave, leaving Eae white, and trendjling with apprehension, " Stay where you are ! " he sliouted again as, snatching up the rille, he plunged into thick undei'growth, and van- ished. Fur some minutes after he had disappeared Iiae re- mained inside the cave. Then, takinii' couraij'e from tlie siU^nce without, he cautiously climl)ed into i\\o open ;iir, and looked anxiously around him. There Avas no trace of the half-breed, and,o\ving to the ingeniously twistt'd a.nd doubled way in which he had led Ivae to the cave, the latter was entirely at a loss as to his present position. He could see nothing of the fort. He nnist therefore be on the other side of the island from that where thev hfi'l ^1 "With a iuMiii ^/>ring Sw Ui-cd through ti'ie mouth of the c<ii't'. I'agi! ;o. p laiii.led, to make the caiK out to cL as lie si Iiad to 11 lie (larec without being iii, anything "Oh and in ji here witl, do fur tli( canoe aiK This 1 gather st; if he weri island ? ' taken, his iu his Ijelt he a jiautl of Wolves Terrific toilsome in spmng fro ■'^pniiued a the end of ^lirectioii \ IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY. 73 iani.le<J, and tlie first thing for him to do was undoubtedly to make his way with as little loss of time as possible to the canoe. Unhappily, in his bewilderment, when setting out to do this he turned to the right instead of to the left us lie should have done, and the consequence was that he liai] to make the circuit of the greater part of the island, lie dared not trust himself to find a path through the trees witliout Alec's aid, so he stuck close to the shore, and this being made up of sli2")pery boulders, prevented his moving anything like speedily. " Oh dear ! " he groaned as he toiled over his diilicult and in ])laces dangerous road. " I do wish I hadn't come here with that wild fellow. There's no knowinq; what he'll do for the sake of getting my rifle. He may go off in the canoe and leave me here alone." This last thought was so appalling that Rae stopped to gather strength to bear up against it. What would ho do if he were really deserted by the half-breed on the lonely island? What indeed could he do I His rifle havino- been taken, his only -weapon Avas the hunting-knife which hung in his belt. Ho had seen no wild animals, yet there might be a panther lurking in the depths of the wood, or a pack of Wolves only waiting for the darkness to spring upon him. Terrified as never before in his life, llae resumed his toilsoine march, more than once getting a nasty fall as he sprang from boulder to boulder, and narrowly escaping a sprained aidvlc. At last, weary and breathless, he reached the end of the island nearest the fort. One glance in that ilirection was suflicient to tell the story. Already a full 74 IN DOUBTFUL COMPANY. half mile from shore, and dancing swiftly over the waves at the bidding of Alec's vigorous paddle, was the canoe, every moment increasing the distance that separated it from him. The half-breed had fulfilled his sinister threat in tlie way Rae most dreaded, and the poor boy was alone on tlie island, with the evening shadows already beginning to darken about him. CHAPTER V. BACK TO FORT CAMOSUN. IT would be very unjust to Rao to deem liim unmanly because, when he fully realized his situation, lie sat down upon a boulder and burst into tears. Looked at in any pos,sil)le light, his position was an extremely trying one. Even tliou<di he and the otter were the only livino- creatures on tlio island, so that he had nothing to fear in the way of attack, he was utterly without food and shelter for the night, while there was no certainty of relief on the morrow. Search would, of course, be made for liim by Mr. Douglas as soon as he was missed ; but who woidd put the searchers on the right track ? His setting forth with the half-breed luul perhaps been observed by no one, and "Saucy Alec" would assuredly take good care not to let it be known, if indeed he showed himself in the vicinity of the fort again until the steamer had gone. \\ liile these thoughts were chasiniic ouii another through the boy's distracted brain, the darkness was coming on apace, and presently its soft folds silently enveloped him as, having dried his unavailing tears, he peered eagerly in the 76 BACK TO FORT CAMOSUN. direction of tlie fort in the faint hope tliat even yet succour niiglit come to him. Tlic top of the hard boulder made a poor couch upon which to spend tlie night, so he cautiously crept up into the fringe of the trees, then throwing himself down with his back against a smooth trunk, and his face toward the fort, prepared to pass the long hours of darkness as best he might. Meanwhile what were they doing on board the Beaver I Wlien supper time came without bringing Rae, who was usual!}'' so prompt at meals, his appetite having an unfaihiig vigour, Mr. Douglas naturally began to ask as to his where- abouts. Getting no satisfaction from those around him, lie promptly despatched a couple of the men to the fort to make inquiry there. They fulfilled their commission faithfully enough, hut they returned without any delinite information ; whereupon Mr. Douglas, becoming quite concerned, set off himself, de- termined to sift the matter to the bottoui. His persistent inquiries at first, however, met with no better result, and he was about to return to the steamer in considerable anxiety of mind, when an old woman came up to him and said, in a hesitating Avay, — " IVlay you be looking for the white boy, sir ? " " That's just what I'm doing," responded ]\Ir. Douglas. "Do 3'ou know anything about him ?" " I'm thinking 1 saw him go off in a canoe with Saucy Alec," said the old woman with a look that implied more than Mr, Douglas understood, and caused him to ask in his most imperious way, — BACK TO FORT CAMOSUN. 77 " And who is Saucy Alec, pray ? I never heard of the ffeMtlcinan before." Tlui'c were many answers vouchsafed to this question by those standing around, from which Mr. Doughis gathered tli.at Rae's choice of a companion had not shown much dis- ciL'tiuii, and tliat it woukl be well for him to inquire very closely into what had become of the two lads. It was too late to accomplish anything beyond inquiry tliat night, but by dint of persistent questioning Mr. Dou"las did elicit the facts that Rae and the half-breed had been seen in a canoe paddling up the sound, and had not been known to return. Mr. Douglas accordingly went back to the steamer, de- termined to institute a thorough search for the missing boy tlic iirst thing in the morning, and, when he found him, as lie felt perfectly confident he would do, to give him such a lecture as would teach him to take better care of himself for the future. And now to return to Rae, compelled to pass a lonely vigil on the desolate island, which, for aught ho knew, miglit number among its denizens a hungry panther, or pei'cliaiice a fierce catamount. "Oh, if I were only back on board the Beaver!" ho cried as he gazed longingly seawards. " What a fool I was to trust that rascal of a half-breed ! It just serves me right, it docs. I had no business to go off without asking Mr. Douglas's leave." At this he paused for a moment, and then Went on, "If I had asked him he wouldn't have let me go 7^ BACA' TO FORT CAMOSUN. — tliat's certain! and so I wouldn't have got into this trouble. Oh dear ! If I ever get safe back I'll never, never do it again." Poor Rae ! he was receiving a sharp lesson on the truth that good resolutions are of little use in mending matters after the harm has been done. The time they are of service is before the temptation has carried the day. In his desperate loneliness the boy's tlioughts now turned heavenwards. He was wont to say his prayers wiUi tolerable regularity, the good habit having been begun be- fore his mother's death, and continued in obedience to his father's wishes. But it was in a very mechanical way, being little more than the repetition of a number of phrases learned by rote, and murmured over without much attention to meaning. Never before had Rae really felt the need of prayer ; but it came upon him now, and falling on his knees at tlio foot of the tree he prayed for protection and deliverance with all his heart. He was easier in his mind after this, and in a little while managed to fall asleep, the night air being free from chill. He had been asleep some hours when suddenly an ciiv- piercing cry rang through the .shadowy stillness, and caused him to .spring to his feet trembling with terror. Were Lis worst fears well founded ? Did panthers have their lair upon the island? and had they discovered his presence? In his first frio-ht he made a frantic effort to climb the tree at whose base he had been sleeping; but there were no limbs within reach of his hands, and the trunk was far too big for him to clasp his arms around it. where 1 Presi but inste "W but an v;oultln' He au'ain, so long hou \vere one of (lawn all thuug' Faint watch fo coniinof t cover liis to aiiswei The e appeared liis heart eytj caugl he (lescrii of tlie SOI " The; liat, altli from the after me. BACK TO FORT CAiMOSUN. 79 He could not run away, for it was too dark to see a yard ah^ad. He liud no other alternative than to stay where he was, and hope for the best. Presently the cry rang out again, this time nearer at hand, but instead of being still more terrified, Rae broke into a laugh. " Well, if I'm not a goose," he said aloud ; " it's nothing but an old screech-owl after all. If I hadn't been asleej), it v.'oultln't have frightened me like that, I'm sure." He was now too thoroughly awake to get to sleep again, so he made shift as best he could to while away the long hours, until at last, just as in very weariness his eyes ^Yere once more beginning to grow heavy, the first streaks of dawn showed themselves along the eastern horizon, and all tliought of further sleep was banished. Faint with hunger, but full of hope, he set himself to watch for the boat which he confidently counted npon coming to his relief, although how Mr. Douglas would dis- cover his whereabouts was a question he had not attempted to answer to himself. Tlie sun had risen hiu-h in the heavens before there appeared any indication of his faith being justified ; and his heart was growing sick with deferred hope when his eye caught the flash of oars in the sunlight, and to his joy he descried a boat makinir its wav alono: the southern shore of the sound. " There it is ! " he cried, dancing about and waving his hat, although there was no possii)ility of his being seen from the boat. " That's Mr. Douglas. I knew he'd come after me. Olr I wish I could make him see me 1 " So BACK TO FORT CAMOSUN. Going out to the end of tlie point he shouted and swunrf his hat, and tried in every way possible to attract tlie atten- tion of those on board the boat. But all in vain. Thev were over a mile distant ; and, moreover, by jMr. DouglasV directions, they were closely scanning the southern shoro of the sound, as his purpose w^as to go along that side ful- some distance, and then cross to the northern shore, and examine it for traces of the missing boy. Rae's heart sank as the boat went on past him. " Oh dear, oh dear!" he groaned. " They didn't see mo, and they couldn't see me, and they'll go back to the steamer without findinof me." Yet he kept his eyes fixed upon the boat, until it liiul almost vanished in the distance, and then a ray of hope came from seeinsjf it chano-e its course to the nortliern shore of the sound. '• Perhaps it'll come nearer on its way back," he said, taking comfort from the idea ; and hastening to the otlier side of the island, he chose a projecting point, upon which he stationed himself, with his coat in his hands ready for use as a fhiix of distress when the rii>-ht moment came. After what seemed a painfully long wait, the boat re- appeared creeping down the nortli shore, and the instant it was within range Rae resumed his efforts to attract tlie attention of its occupants — shouting with all the strcngtli of his lungs, and waving the coat to and fro in a frantic fashion. This time, happily, his efforts were crowned with success. Mr. Douglas, happening to turn his keen glance from the BACK TO FORT C AMOS UN. 81 shore out over the sound, Cciuii^ht siglit of the little figure (lancing about on the top of a big boulder. "Hey! — what's that?" he exclaimed, shading his eyes witli his light hand so as to g'et a better look. " Tliero's Kae, for sure, signalling to us with all his might. Give way, men! He's out on the island yonder. Who'd ever liave thought of finding him there ? " Kae's dance of anxiety changed to one of joy as he saw tlie boat turn and come straight toward him. " Hurrah ! " he shouted. " They've seen me at last. H's all riu-ht. Hurrah ! hurrah ! " III a few minutes the boat was at the breach, and Mr. Douglas, springing ashore, took hold of Rae with both lianils, not to embrace him, although that was really what he felt in his heart like doing, but to give him a good sliaking in well-assumed anger. " You young scapegrace ! " he exclaimed, " is this where I find you ? HoAv came you here, and what liave you got to say for yourself going ofi:' without my leave, and having to be hunted up like this ? " l\ae was too glad and grateful for being hunted up to attempt to make any excuse for himself. " I've nothing to say for myself, sir," he replied. " I did wrong in going off with Saucy Alec. But please forgive nie, won't you, I\rr. Douglas ? I won't do such a thing a-'ain ; indeed I won't." There could be no doubt as to the spirit of sincere penitence in which he spoke, and Mr. Douglas's tone was nuicli less severe as he said, — 82 BACK TO FORT C A MO SUN M " Oh ! of course you're sorry enough now, antl wish you hadn't clone it. But you know the best time to get sorry is before you get into mischief, and the most of times you won't get into it at all." " I'm sure I wish I hadn't got into it this timcj" said Rae, with a rueful countenance, " for it's cost me my beautiful gun. "Cost you your T)eautiful gun!" echoed Mr. Douglas in a tone of surprise. "What do you moan ? Tell me about it' As Rac told his story the chief factor's indignation blazed \\'vA\. " The scoundrel ! " he cried hotly. " The dirty thiovinij half-breed rascal ! I'll make him sweat for this if it takes me a week to catch him. Jump into the boat, and we'll get back to the fort as quickly as possible." Rae was just about to obey when he thought of the otter in the cave. " Oh ! but the otter," he exclaimed. " We won't leave the otter, will we ? It's mine now, you know." Mr. Douo'las hesitated for a moment. " Is it worth waitinq* to o-ot ? " he asked. " Indeed it is, sir," responded Rao. " Just come and see him. With some reluctance, for he was impatient to bo off, Mr. Douglas called a couple of the men, and they followed Rae to the curious cave, where they found the creature dis- porting itself in the central pool. It M'as with considerable difficulty that they were enabled to catch it unhurt and get it to the boat, but they BACK TO FORT CAMOSUN. S3 tlniilly succeedeil ; and once tlii.s was aecornplislied, the cliicf factor gave orders to return to the furt with all SpCL'il. On reaching there he at once suninionod the veteran lunitcrs and trappers, Indians and half-breeds, and offered a reward that made their eyes gleam fiercely for the capture of Saucy Alec and the recovery of Rae's gun. Ke was not to lie injured in any way, but to be brought to him for piini.slnnent. The hunters and trappers at once set out with H vigour that boded ill for the half-breed in spite of his head-start. They knew he would not go far inland, but v;ould remain somewhere in hiding until the departure of the steamer, and then come forth to Haunt his ill-gotten liooty with impunity, as the Beaver might never revisit Milbank Sound. Two days passed before anything was lieard of the fugitive, and then the most expert of the hunters returned liearing Rae's rifle uninjured, but without the half-breed. Ho ex[)lained that he had got upon Saucy Alec's trail, and run him down the previou.s evening just as he was preparing his supper. lie came upon him so suddenly as to get pos- session of the gun, which had been placed against a tree, before the half-breed discovered his presence, and then, re- alizing his powerlessness, he had dashed off into the depths of the forest without attempting to show fight. The hunter had followed him until it was too dark to proceed, and then made his way back to the fort, content with having accom- plished at least one-half his mission. Mr. Douglas was so pleased at the recovery of the riile f 84 BACK TO FORT CAMOSUN. that he gave the successful hunter the full reward, much to the delight of the veteran, who had not expected sucli liberal compensation. " Tliere now, Rae," said the chief factor, handing the litle back to its owner, who fondled it as a girl would her favourite doll, " you have your beautiful rifle again, and I hope you'll take better care of it henceforth. You've come out of this scrape pretty well, I think, for now you've got tlie otter too, whose pelt wdll be worth a good deal if yuu can manage to keep him alive until next winter. It's worth your trying, at all events." " I'll do my best, sir," answered Rae, " to take care of both my ritle and the otter, and I hope I'll never give yoii so much trouble aixain." The Beaver having by this time completed taking on board all that was to be removed from Fort M'LauL-liliii. Mr. Douglas yielded to the request of some of the younger members of his party that a bonfire might be made of the dismantled buildings. As soon as nijj'ht came the torch was applied in different places, and soon stockade, storehouse, and dwelling were in flames, presenting a fine picture to those on board the steamer. Rae watched the conflagration with intense interest. Every boy dearly loves a blaze, and this was the finest he had ever seen in his life ; and jTt all the time he was enjoy- ing it he felt certain qualms of regret that such strong, solicl buildino-s should o;o ui) in smoke. " Oh dear ! " he sighed, speaking to himself, " it does seem a pity for those houses to be burned up like that. BACK TO FORT CLUOSUAT. 85 They ]nii;lit have been given to the Indians who are going to stay here all the time." }[['. Douglas, wlio was standing near by, overheard tliis speech, and said in reply to it, — " And what do vou think the Indians woidd do with the buildings if we did let thuni have them V "Live in them, I suppose, sir," responded Rae, feeling a little abashed at being overheard. " Not a bit of it, Ixae," returned the chief factor. " They very much prefer their own tents. What they'd do would he to use the buildings as wood- piles in M'inter, and they'd not bo bothered cutting a tree down for firewood until the huildings were burned down to the last stick." His mind made easier by this explanation, Puie gave his whole attention to the brilliant spectacle before liim; and presently he saw in silhouette against the glowing back- ground a form that he at once felt sure could be none other than that of the rascally half-breed. lb' innnediately called Mr. Douglas's attention to it. "That's Saucy Alec," he said, "I'm sure of it; and see he's danciiiiJ!: about and shakiuLr his ilst at us. He's mad hecause we've got his otter arid he hasn't got my gun." "He'll 1)0 madder still if T can lay my hands upon him," said Mr. Douo-las, beckoning' to some of his men to come to liiin. "Til nfive him a taste of the cat-o'-nine-tails that ho won't forgot in a hurry." A few moments later a boat shot quietly out fiom behind the Bmver, and rowed rapidly shoreward. At first the half-l)i'ccd did not seem to notice it, and lie continued liis 86 BACK TO FORT C A MO SUN. insolent gestures of defiance ; but just as the boat touelietl the beacli, his eye fell upon it. Instantly he stopped his dance, and drew liiniself together in readiness for a sprinn-. Then as the men sent after him made a dash to seize him he darted away lilce a startled hare, and went bounding oif into the darkness with a defiant laugh that could be hoard above the roar and crackle of the flames, and that was the last Rae saw of Saucy Alec. The following morning the Baiver steamed out of ,Mi!- bank Sound, and turned southward on the way back to Camosun Bay. The business for which he had made tlio trip having been completed, Mr. Douglas's thouglits now l)egan to be exercised concerning the new fort in process of erection. " I wonder how fast they've got on since wo left," lie said to Rae. " Your father'll do his best to hurry them up, I know ; but he hasn't many men to help him, an<l those Indians didn't seem to take kindly to work." " IndecMl they didn't, sir," answered Rae ; " and tlicy seemed kind of sulky, some of them, as if they weren't any too well pleased at the fort being built." "Did they?" impiired ]\[r. Douglas in a toiK^ of kion interest. "I didn't notice anything of the kind myself, Tell me what makes you think that." Kae in response told of some things he had seen, which caused Mr. Douglas to look grave, and to shake his \\vm, saying, "I don't cjuite like the look of that." After a mo- ment's silence, he gave Rae one of his (juick penetratini,' glances, an<l added, "You've a sharp pair of eyes, my hoy BACK TO I'ORT CAMOSUN. 87 and you use them to good purpose. Wluit 3'ou've told me is very important ; and I want you when we get ])ack to just be on the look-out for anytliing of the same kind, and to let mo know of it at once. We may have some trouble Avitli the Indians before we get our fort thoroughly estab- lished. I'd much prefer not to have a quarrel with them ; I lilt if we do, I'm bound to give them a lesson tlu^y'U bo in no hurry to forget." No special incident marked the return voyage, the weather being prosperous, and the sturdy little Bcavcv psiiitiiip: and pulFmg steadily through the glistening waves uhli' lie rounded the cape into Juan de Fuca Strait, and pressed on for Camosun Bay, where she arrived in the afternoon just in time to fire off lier gun as a salute to the settincj sun. Almost before the anchor dropped, INlr. Finlayson was alongside in a canoe, and springing on board caught Kae in his arms to give him a parental hug that fairly squeezed the breath out of tlie bo v. "Safe and sound !" lu; cried exultantly. "^Tr. Douglas has taken good care of my laddie. Oh, but Tm glad to have vou back aLraiu !" liae was no less glad than his father at their reunion, aiiil wanted to begin at once to tell him of his adventures; but Mr. Douglas now claimeil the attention of his chief subordinate, and l\ae had to content himself with the promise of his father's society so soon as the chief factor could spare him. Considerable progress in the construction ot' the foit had ,«i 88 BACK TO FORT CAMOSUN. been made during the Beavers absence ; but a great deal yet remained to be done, and Mr. Douglas ordered all hands to lielp to the utmost of tlieir ability, that no time might be lost in rendering the place thoroughly defensible. There was a good reason for this, as from the country round about, and the contiguous mainland, the natives were floclving in to see wliat was going on, and were encarnpiiirj on every side as though they meant to stay. They all seemed well-armed, but had not brouu'ht their wives or children with them, which circumstance the fort-buildurs regarded with suspicion. Tlie latter now numbered fiftv men in all, armed to tlie teeth, and constantly on guard against surprise, so that tlie Indians, even if thus disposed, would not be in a hurry to venture an attack. They did, liowever, seize every opportunity for pilfering any article that came within their reach, and it was not safe for one of the workers to lay aside a tool for an instant. Axes, hatchets, saws, and hammers acquired a most pro- voking habit of disappearing, and at times Mr. Douglas gut so irritated by this petty thieving that it required all his powers of self-control to keep him from calling the TiKhans to summary account. This, however, would have been the worst possible policy to pursue, as not only for the sake of the safety of the fort, but in the interests of trade, it was most necessary to main- tain as friendly relations as possible with the natives; and so the stalwart chief factor bottled up liis wrath towards tliem, relieving himself by mvintj vent to it when with capable Afc left bell her \\o\> bcastion ^ succcssic to say g( would b lie was 1 stavino' Vancouv BACK TO FORI' CAMOSUN, 89 Mr. Fiiilayson he smoked his evening pipe on tlie declv of I he Bt'dver. Yet, in spite of these difficulties, under his vigorous direction the work went steadily on, until at last, three months after the return of the Beaver from lier nortliern trip, the stockade, with bastions at the angles and dwellings ;uid storediouses inside, was completed ; and in the month of October, Mr. Douglas pronounced the new establishment capable of taking care of itself. A few days later, amid long and lusty cheers from those left behind, the Beaver with the chief factor on board took her noisy departiu'e, Rae standing on the top of the highest bastion of the fort, and sending off blank charges in quick succession from Ids rille in token of farewell. He was sorry to say good-bye to the steamer. He felt somehow as if they would be safer at the fort with lier in the harbour. But he was not one to borrow trouble, and he nuich preferred staviiiii' at the new establishment to returning to Fort Vancouver, CHAPTEll VI. THE ATTACK ON THE FORT. FORT CAMOSUN wlieii complctcl was a decidedly imposing structure. It stood on the east side of the inlet, directly opposite the chief village of the Songhies, which was distant some four hundred yards. It was in the form of a square, each side measuring one hundred and lifty yards, and being composed of cedar pickets twenty feet in height ; while at the north-east and soutli-west angles roise octagonal bastions to a height of thirty feet, from whose parapets half-a-dozen cannon pointed menacingly. Inside the s(|uare were the stores, five in number, the blacksmith's shop, the dining-hall, and chapel. Then there were the powaler-magazino, the men's barracks, and the residence of Mr. Finlayson, which had a corner all to itself. A remarkable thinof about the construction of the fort was that, extensive and impregnalde.. at least to Indians, as it ai)peared, not a single iron nail had been used. Houses, bastions, and palisades alike were put together simply with wooden pegs, and the many years that tliey stood intaot bear testimony to the tlioroughness of the work at the beginning^. THE ATTACK OA THE LORT 91 When, on the completion of the fort, the Beaver steainec) awav to Fort iNi.squally, it was for the purpose of making one more trip, and this time lier cargo consisted mainly of cattle, so that the new settlers might not lack for milk and butter. These cattle were of Mexican origin, and so wild and luimanageablc that the saying, "As wild as a steer," might have arisen from the way they behaved. As soon as they got their hoofs on shore they In'oke away from their guardians, and with heads and tails erect darted hither and thither, scaring the Indians, wlio had never seen any creatures of the kind before, and knockinr;' down half-a- duzcn women and children before plunging into the thicket, where they vanished from sight. This happened late in the afternoon, so no effort was made to u'o after them then, but the following mornino- Mr. Finlayson gave orders for a " round-up " of the runaways. (Jreat was Rae's glee at the announcement. Here would be tine fun indeed. There were no deer in the nei2:hbourhood of the fort to hunt, but the cattle would for the time pro- viilt3 a tolerable substitute; and although they could not bo shot, yet they had to be caught and driven back to the fort, and there would be lots of excitement doino- that. In this expectation he was not disappointed. Bi'ight and early the recovering party set out. When Mr. Fiidayson saw Rae making preparations to join it he was at first in- clinid to demur; not that he had any fear of harm from the cattle, but rather from the Indians, in whom he had not yet come to place nmch confidence. " Are you going too, llae ? " he asked, as lie saw his son H 92 THE ATTACK ON THE FORT. biickliii;;' on his belt in wliicli liiin^' his luintin;^"-kiiife, and tlii'ONvino- Ills powder-Hiisk over his shoulder. To be sure I am, fatlicr," responded Rao, " if you'v ■e no objections. 0_L!,'den says he'll be j^'lad to have my help, and I tliink it will be <j!;reat I'un." The father coo-itated for a moment, for Rac made him reluctant to have tl , His intense afiection le boy out of his si^i;'lit any more than lie could help. Yet he realized that to yield to this feeling" would be very unfair to his son, who would ere loni;" have to fiujht his own battles unaidecb and who coukl learn to take proper care of himself only by bein;^- given proper freedom of action. " Did Oij;'den say lie wanted you, Rac ? " ho asked, more for the sake of delaying his consent than for any other reason. " Yes, indeed ho did," replied Rae eagerly. " He said I'd be as good as a man to help to corral the cattle." " Well, then," said I\lr. Finlayson, *' will you stick close by Ogden, so that if anything happens ho can look after you ?" " Certainly, father, if you want mo to," was the prompt answer. " Very well then, my boy, you can go," said the ftither , •' but remember keep Ogden in sight, and don't let one of these crazy creatures get its horns into you, and keep a keen eye for the Indians. They might try some mischief." Ogden was the next in authority to Mr. Finlayson-— a great stalwart Englishman, devoted to the interests of the Hudson Bay Company, and on the sure road to a factorship at no dist; Finlayson in his owi sidei' in t was his lie had 1 the little The rd men in tin dozen. Tl the tii'st p uneven th second pla \Yitli the re They al they might sions to la started. Tl the fort, ai prove mere The en the task of Rac str Ogden, whi of his joy. "JustM and the big you. Did ; yesterday ? THE ATTACK ON THE EORT. 93 .1 ;it no distant day. ITo took a jj,Toat interest in Rao, and Mr. Fiiilayson knew that the boy was as safe under liis care as ill his own. Neverthck'ss liad lie had only himself to con- sider in the matter he would have kept Rac back, for ho was his only son, and ni)on him ho concentrated the love ho had borne for tlie wife and mother whoso o-rave lay in the little burying-ground at Fort Vancouver. The rounding-up party comprised ten of the smartest men in the garrison, and Mr. Ogden and Rae made up the dozen. They set forth on foot for two good reasons. In the tirst place, the forest was so dense and the ground so uneven that horses would have been useless ; and, in the second place, the only horses they possessed had stampeded with the rest of the cattle, and were roaming wild with them. They all carried their guns and hunting-knives, and, lest they might have to remain out over night, sufficient provi- sions to last over the next da3^ A merrier party never started. They had been toiling hard for months constructing the fort, and this was their first holiday. That it would pi'ove mere pastime they never doubted. The errant animals would not have gone very far, and the task of driving them back could hardly be a difficult one. Rae strode along at the head of the party beside ]\[r. Ogden, whistling gaily, and skipping about in the fulness of his joy. "Just wait till I sight tliat red steer with the white face and the big horns," he said ; " I'll make him jump, I promiso you. Did you see the way he knocked that little girl over yesterday ? He wants to be taught good manners." 94 THE ATTACK ON THE FORT *' Pcilifips yon won't find tlie critters so easy to nianafje as yon tliinlv, llae," said Mr. C)^'den with a smile. " They may tnrn Tartar on ns, and «^ivc ns lots of trouble." " Oh I I guess we'll be a match for tlieni if they Jo," responded Kae, wlio had no lack of self-confidence. Chattiny; to";ether and banterinf^ one another, the men puslied furtlior and further into the forest, wliich was pretty dense, although the trees did not rise to a great height. They found traces of the objects of their search, but fur a long time got no glimpse of tlie cattle themselves. In fact, it was close on mid-day before the foremost of the party, a bright young trapper who had the sharpest eyes in the band, stopped suddenly, and pointing to the right, said in an undertone, — " There they are; Lut let us go easy, or we'll scare them." Mr. Ogden at once divided his men into two sections, one to go to the right and the otlier to the left, so as to surround the herd from the rear ; and creeping forward as silently as possible, they thus drew near the unsuspecting cattle. The arrangement seemed to succeed admirably^ and Mr. Ogden was just about to give the signal to close in upon the animals, and get them herded together, when the very steer of wliich Rae had spoken, lifting its head in a startled way, gave a loud bellow and bounded off, steering straight for where Hae stood. Now had it not been for his boast about teaching this creature better manners, Rae would ha\'e been disposed to let him ha\e a wide berth ; but in view of his speech he felt bound to oppose his passing as best he could, so standing his THE ATTACK ON THE TORT 95 t-idund bravely, he swung Ills ritle and shouted at the top uf liis voice. Hut tlie ivd steer, who really seemed possessed of a devil of some kind, neither stopped nor swerved in its course. With horns lowered and tail uplifted on it came, in spite of Jiaes frantic efforts. The rest of the party -were too Lusy looking' after the other cattle to observe the boy's danger, and before any of them had a chance to interfere the .steer had caught him on his horns. 'Oil! he'll be killed," cried Mr. Ogden, fully expecting to see him to.s.scd in the air. Ihit such was not the case. Instead of beinn' fluni; into space, Eae w^as seen to be holding on tight to the creature'.s head, and to be thus borne along as it continued its mad career. "Head him off! stop liini ! stop him!" shouted Mr. Ogdcn, thoroughly alarmed at the boy's perilous plight, and (lashing after him himself at a rate that was most creditable for a man of his age, while the other men who were witiiin sight followed his example. Of course, the more they shouted and the faster they ran the more terrified the steer became, and considerini,^ the handicap Rae's weight upon his head must liave been, it was certainly surprising what speed he developed. In this ex- citing fashion the chase continued for full a hundred yards, and as Rae held on like grim death, and the steer's strength showed no signs of slackening, there was no telling how much longer it would have been kept up had not the intervention of a deep narrow gully brought it to a sudden termination. il iA ^ ^ v'"^ ^# - X^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V /. // '"^ L-P- « f/j ^ 1.0 I.I IM lilM IM |||||Z2 ^ IIIIIM i.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 ^ 6" - ► /i <^ n <^. ^, # ^r:'>- o> / y Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14S80 (716) 872-4S03 o W.r Ua ^ 96 THE ATTACK ON THE EORT. PTano-in;^ on in tlic way he was, Rac's body blinded the eyes of Ins straii^^e steed, so tliat tlie creature could have no notion of what was ahead. Conse([uently, when lie came to the ^'ully, instead of swervin<jj aside, lie plun<;-e(l plump ju with such terrible force as to nearly break his neck, aiul to completely break one of his fore-le<;s, while his unwilling- jockey was sent tlyin<jj ao-ainst the opposite bank so violently as to deprive him of both breath ond senses. When j\lr. O^-den rushed up luantini;', and trembling- with apprehension, he foinid th.e steer ^tru;j;<^lino; in helpless a;;"ony in the bottom of the <;'ully ; and a few yards above, on a kind of ledj^e, lay Rae, to all appearance dead. " God help us ! " he exclaimed, " the boy's done for, I believe." Leaping recklessly into the .i;"ully, he scrambled up be- side Rae, and lifted his head with his left hand, plaeiiii;' the rii^-ht over his heart. Innncdiately his cotmtenancc briii'litened. " He's not dead,"' he ci'ied in a tone of vast relief, "he's only winded, maybe. (^h ! I hope there are no bones broken." By this time a couple of the other men had come up, an<l with their aid Rae was tenderly lifted out of the gully, and placed at the foot of a ti-ee on a bank of moss while one hurried oil' to a spring near by for water. When this was dasheil in his face Rao revived, and opening liis eyes looked around in a dazed way. " What's liappened ?" lie asked faintly, and then with a groan of pain, " Uh, my head ! " As he made to put his hand up tr) It with iir The] TIFE ATTACK ON THE FORT. 97 up to it lu' i^^ivc .iiiother <;-i'Oiin, " My ai-m ! \vli<it's tlie matter with my arm ? It hurts dreadfully." Then lie lost consciousness a;;-ain, and looked as if W, rrally was all over with liim. " Poor little cliap!" said Mr. Oi;'den feelino-ly, "he's had .1 bad shakini^ up. lUit I y'uess it's not much worse. Well, well have to leave those cattle alone for to-day, and '^yX the hoy hack to the foi't as quickly as possible. J lis father knows a pjod deal about doctoring, and hell fix him up." So with their hnntin;i;-knives they cut down a lot of Im.uhIis, and lashing them together made quite a comfort- ahlo struLcher, on Mhicli Tlae was placed, and borne ott' care- fully. Thry had not gone far before his senses came back to him: but Ills head ached so fiercely and his whole body was so full uf pain that he felt no disposition to talk, hut lay (juietly on the stretcher tloing his best to stifle the gi'oans that would well up to his lips, foi- his suflerings wiic ivnllv severe. Mr. Finlayson, who had been standing on the top of one of the bastions, looking out for the return of the cattle, c.iUL'iit si^ht of the little procession as soon as it emeriivd from the forost, an<l at once hastened down to meet it, his f;iiv full of concern. "What's hapjH'Ued, Ogden :* " he demanded on getting within earshot. ''Where's Kae ? Whom have you got tl II 're -> / "lis llae, sii-," replie(l Afr. Ogden; but don't ho aLiiined. He's oidy been shaken up hy a full. He'll be all Ji^ht presently." THE ATTACK OX THE EORT Wlien Mac !icar<l liis fatlier'.s voice, lie raised liimsclf with ^reat (liflieulty, and turning; a pale face in that direction, maiia^^ed to murinur, " You iiuistii't Lo fii;;lit- cnod, father; I'm luut a good deal, Imfc I'll get over it soon. :'(> Going up to the stretcher, Mr. Finlayson took Ra(.''s fac between his hands, and pressed a fervent kiss upon his fniv- head, saying soothingly, — " You'll tell me all ahout it after a while, Rae : come alttiv now, and we'll try to find out how badly 3'ou'ro damago<l." He did not want the others to see how much he uas disturbed by the manner of his son's return, and takini;' comfort from the cheering tone of his voice, put a luavo face on the matter for the present. On Kae beinix carefully examined, it was found that liis right ai'iu had been badly strained, and there were a nuiii1"i' of painful contusions on ditlerent parts of his body, I'Ut otherwise he. had escaped injury save from the effects of tlio shock, which might linger for a while. ]\[r, Finlayson was immensely relieve(l on there bciii^- no more serious conseipiences. "You've come off remarkably well, my boy," ho sai«l, " consi<lerin<x the circumstances. I must have that brute of a steer \)()ke<l after at once, or the Indians will do it for mo. You'll have the satisfaction of dining off him, Rae, in reveii;^^ for the scurvy way he treated you. r>ut look here, Rae, what am I to do with you I So sure as you get out of my siiiht you have an adventure of some kind ; and although yur good luck has carried you through thus far, who knows when i of wha "you ^ nothin; vou kii- can't bt as thou it go. take vo! I' "Of what I A '^oiii"' t» live to 1 firt soir Fiiih'iyso factor's 1 '• riori l'« i'Velltl\ l[lli|s(ill lining th brui.s stiiutioii wivk he iit'xt adv 111 th up, auil .v I'ftter, a; TflE ATTACK ON THE FORT. m wlion it will f.iil yon, and tlion — well, I don't like to think of Avliat that wonld mean." " i5ut, father," replied Rao witli a qnizzical sort of smile, "von wouldn't have me to stay round all the time, and do notliinLj, would you ? I've <;ot to learn to look after myself, VI )U know, and the sooner I do it the better, I suppose." "Tliat's so, my hoy, that's so," assented Mr. Rao. "I can't ho with you always." Tluni throwing' up his head as tlioui;]! to <lismiss the suhjcct, he added, "Oh! well, let it jj,o. It's no use bori'owini^ trouble. You'll just have to take your ehances as I did at your a<^e." "Of course I will, father," returne<l Kae, "and that's just what I want to do. At the same time, T promise you I'm not L^oiuL;' to run any more risks than I can help. I want to live to he an old man, and perhaps I'll be the factor of a f irt sumo day, as you arc now, father," and he «;*avo ^Mr. riiilayson a lo(»k of fond pride that went straight to the factor's heart. "Clod o-iMMt you may, my boy," exclaimed Mr. Finlayson tVivmily. 'Thei-e are many lots in life far worsen than a iliiilsdii llay factoi", and I would like to think of you li'ilini;' that post in due time." I'-ruised and battered as lu; had been, Ihie's supei'b con- stitution (juiekly threw oil' the ellects, and at tlu- end of a wrtk he was out a;;'ain as lively as ever, and ready for the iH'xt adventure. In the meantime, the stray cattle had all bi'cn hunted \\\\ and securely corralled until they should learn to behavo ''(•tttr, aiid prove more M'orthy of bein;j; ti-uste(l. Then lOO THE ATTACK ON THE EORT. i)e<(an tlic task ol l»i-cakiii^- in tlic oxen for uso as (lr.ui;^li(- animals, a process tlie Indians watcliod uitli profound surprise and interest, not altoo-ctlior free from contempt. " Wliat new species of game was tliis tliat tlic wliite men had bronglit to the island," they asked one another, 'ami wliieh, instead of hein^- killed and eaten, was hein^- carefullv tamed to do the women's work ?" Here, certainly, was a wondei' in its way, and rath.i- a disturljinc,' one too, for not only was the ^^ame heinji^ diverte'l from its pi'oper purpose, but it was depreciating" the Avortli of wives, since, if the work that riii'htfulK' ouL-ht to he doiiu by the women was done by these bii;" animals, why then, nf course, the formei' would so fall in value that the j^ossessur of six oi- ten wonld find himself a poorer man than In' imni;ined. Arguini^ from these premises, the Indians were not loni,^ in coming to the conclusion that the white intruders n<«'l 1 to be taught that their innovation was not welcomed b\' tlu^ original inhabitants. Kow, among those encamped in tin' vicinitv of the fort was a band of Cowichans, whose eliirf was Tsoughilam, and who had come down from the nnith on a pluiulering expedition. The cattle of the fort-buildcis offere(l 'i magnific<'nt ]^rey fo)' these brigands, particularly the work animals, which were tlner, fatter, and more easily approaclied than the others, it being the practice to turn all the cattle out to graze in the daytime and to corral tlioiii at nii>ht. As it chanced, one afternoon that Ilae was strolling ahdiit on the edm^ of the forest looking for a shot at some bird, ho cauglit a coU[i ward t Su ilistaiic tlifU 1: lie ha^ having wliru h and as tlicir ri It rnptuiv for \vlii( • if a [)r( respect 1 slauL-'htc < ailing the slaii tempted "Wh animals yuurs til nature ; asking n " Xo^ swored ? '■ These I (ITS) THE ATTACK OX THE TORT 101 cau;;"1it sii^^lit of a party of Cuwiclians cautiously sepai-atin<^ ii ci)U[)lo of fat oxen from the herd, and (Iriviii*;- tlieiu to- ward tlieir own camp. Suspcctini;' .some mischief, he followed them at a safe distance until he felt (piite sure what their purpose was; tlifii lie hurried luick to tlie fort at tlie top of his speed, lie had some dilliculty in findin;^' liis father, ^Ir. Fiida3'sun liaviii<r i^one off alouij; sliore to a considerahle distance ; hut whru he heard his son's report lie made all haste to return, aiirl as soon as he arrived called a score of the men to take tlieir ritles ami accomr)any him to the Cowichan camp. It was alto;;vther against his polizy to liave any open n'.jiture with the Indians, as that would defeat the main ohject for which Fort Camosun was huilt — to wit, the cstahlishini;' nf a [)rotitable trade in peltry; yet they nuist ho taught to rL.spect the ri;j;hts of property, and to leave the cattle alone. ily the time the camp was reached, the cattle had been slaughtered, and the Indians were having a glorious feast. ( 'ailing for the chief, W\\ Finlayson demanded payment for the slain animals. Instead of complying, Tsoughilam at- tL'ni[)tufl lu argue the matter. '"What!" he exclaimed, with well-fi'igned surprise, '"these animals yours! Did you make them? Are these liclds yours that fatten them ? I thought them the property of nature; and whatever nature sends me, that I slay and eat, asking no question and paying no damages." " Now, Tsoughilam, you know better than that," an- swered ^. , . Finlayson, keeping himself well under conti-ol. Tlu'so cattle were bi'ought from beyond the great sea. li 'PI (l;^) 102 THE ATTACK OX THE EORT. Tlit-y lt('lon!4X'(l to tliose ^v!l() l,jroni;'lit tlitiii ; aii'l unless you make pi'opcr ivstitution, the gates ot" tlie lurt will be cIuslmI against you." "Close your gates if you liUe," cried the chieftain, his tone changing to one of anger, "and I will batter th<iii down. Close your gates, indeeil ! 'i'hink }'oii we did not live before the white men came :* and think you we wuuM die wcrt.i thoy swept from our shores ? " Seeing that argument was useless, and that threats would be wasted in the then temper of the savage, Mr. Finlayson, having once more sternly dcmandcil re[)aration, withdnw to the fort to consider what was the best coui'se to pursue. As soon as he had gone Tsoughilam despatched messengers to the chiefs of tin; other camps to summon them to a council meeting. They ]))'omptly came, and ha\ing regaled them with fresh beef, the wily Cowichan addressed them in fiery langnage. '■ Reptiles have crept Inther!"' lie exclaimed; "reptiles with strange stings, whom it were well to crush upon the spot, lest they should soon overspread the whole i.'-huid. The reward for such an undertaking may lie found behind the palisades of the fort. Let us go and possess it." Then arose 'Tsilalthach, chief of the Songhies, and )-[\v\. "We and our forefathers have lived in happiness upon this island for many years before the existence of these strancrers was known. We have eaten the frnits of the earth, have bathed in the waters and in the sunshine, have hunted our forests unquestioned of any, ;ind have fought our enemies manfully. Js all now to be taken from us T' 'A, an ilic <i.i.M ;/./'/i(/ ni'jat^tS rose uf<. Tlicn, THE ATTACK ON THE FORT. 105 The instinct of bloodshed was aroused. As one man tlie asscniMcd savai,a^s rose up and cried for the wijiin;^^ out of the unwelcome intruders and tlie lootini^^ of tlie fort. In the clear evening air their shouts were easily heard at the fort. "They mean mischief," said Mr. Finlayson, sliaking his head regretfully. " It's too Lad. I didn't want to figlit with them, and yet they must be taught to respect the comi)any's property. I wonder how soon they will attack us ? " " Right away, father, to judge by their actions," responded llae, who was standing beside Mr. Finlayson on the bastion, and looking over toward the encampment. 'J "No, no, Rae ; you don't know them as well as I do. They won't attack for a Avhile yet. They've got to work themselves up to it first." And so it proved. At the fort unremitting watch was kept night and day, but the Indians spent the time in sing- ing and shouting and feasting until two full days had elapsed. Then, having assembled all their forces, they summoned courage to commence operations. Midst savage yells and tei'rifying antics, calculated in tlieir opinion to put to flight the bravest, they advanced as near to the palisade as they dared, and then, taking advan- tage of every natural means of concealment, sent in showers of niusket-balls that riddled the stockade and came pattering upon the roofs of the houses. The siege of the fort had begun in earnest, and with many hundred savages as assail- ants it was no joking matter, despite the strength of the 1( n't ill cations and the thorough equipment of the garrison. CHAPTER VII. DIFFICULT FLAYMATES. THE liail of bullets against the stout stockade and sub- stantial roofs of the fort was ke])t up for some time with great vigour, but without inilicting any loss whatever upon the garrison. Nor did it elicit any response. Much as the men would liave liked to give the Indians some proofs of their marks- manship that they would not be in a hurry to forget, Mr. Einlayson would not permit a single ritle to be discharged. " No, my good fellows, no," he replied to his subordinates, eager for the fray. " I don't want a drop of blood to be shed if it can possibly be helped. If we have to light, wliy, fight we will, and I've no fears as to the result; but I still have hopes of settling this thing without one life beinii lost." After a while the savages grew weary of wasting their precious annnunition to no purpose, and their fire slackcnotl, until finally it ceased. Then Mr. Finlayson seized the oppor- tunity of carrying out a scheme that had been evolved in his busy brain. Appearing upon one of the bastions, he called to Tsougbi- DIFFICULT PLAYMATES. lo: lain to como -Nvitliin parleying distance, assniing" liini tliut IK) liai-iii ^volll(l 1)0 (lone him. In a vc'iy licsitating fashion Tsoiigliilani drew near, taking care to liave at IkukI a good big trce-stunip heliind vliich lie niiglit dodge if tlierc shouM he any sign of ti-eacliery on the part of the white nu-n. When )\e was ntar enough, Mr. Finlayson ad<lrossed him thus: — "What wouM you do:* What evil would you bring upon yourselves? What folly to think of breaking do ii uur strong Avails with 3'our i:)Oor guns ! Know you not that with one motion of my Imger I could blow you all into pieces ? And I will do it too," he cried, raising his voice, as if in growing anger. " Look at your camp now ! " As ho brought out the last word at tlie top of his voico there was a tremendous report from the bastion beside him, and a nine-pounder belched forth a double charge of grape- shot, which, striking into the midst of the frail cedar lodges, smashed them into splinters. With a terror-stricken howl, Tsoughilam dived behind his stump so recklessly that he tripped and tiMaied a com- plete somersault, landing on the broad of his back, in which position ho lay for a minute, iiardly knowing whether some of the cannon's contents had found a mark in him or not; while from the throats of his tribesmen went up woful wails, I'ecausc they felt sure many of their women and children must have fallen victims to the terrible thunder-machine. And so, indeed, the}'' might have done, but for the humane precaution of Mr. Finlayson, who, before he l)egan the parley, had sent his interpreter secretly out of the back io8 DIFFICULT PLAYMATES. gate of the fort to warn the inmates of the lodges selected as a target of their approaching danger, which warniii;^- being duly heeded, no further liarm was done Ly the grape- shot than the converting into kindling-wood of some cheaply- made lodges. When the l)adly-scared savages had recovered their senses, and ascertained that tluTc had been no fatal iujniy done to their dear ones, they consulted together, with t1ie result that a deputation of chiefs came slowly towards tliu fort and asked for a parley. j\[r. Finlayson invited them within the stockade, oflcring two of his men as hostages for their safety. The offer was accepted, and the deputation entered the fort. " Now, my friends," said the factor, assuming his gravest and most dignified demeanoui-, while Rae watched him willi profound admiration, he seemed so superior in every way to the squalid savages, " I want to show you, that although I did not make any return to your fire, how easy it would be for me to utterly destroy you and all the rest of the men, and all your women and children, if I wanted to do so." Then he showed them all his men drawn up in lino ready to fight, and armed with rifles, i^istols, and hunting- knives. He also took them upon the bastion, and let tluiu see the cannon with the cartridges and balls at their side. Having done this, lie led them back into the centre of the enclosure, and ordering the garrison to form a circle round them, he said quietly but firmly, — "You see, my brothers, that I speak only the truth. But I do not want to destroy. I want that we should bo DIFFICULT PLAYMATES. 1C9 friends. Therefore, I say let tlio.se who killed the cattle he L;iveii up for puiii.shinent, or let the cattle be paid for in furs at tlu'ir full value." The Indians listened attentively, pronii.sed to report all that tliL'V had seen and heard to their tribes, and withdrew ill manifest perturbation of spirit. Th.e factor's word.s and silent ari^unients liad evidently produced a deep eil'ect. "Unless I'm nuich mistaken, my boy, they'll do ouv? thiuLi: or the other before the sun n'oes down," said Wx. Fin- liivson in a sanuuine tone, his countenance slhjwini'" how ivliived he felt at the prospect of an honourable and satis- factory solution of the situation. Sun.set .saw tlie fullilmcnt of his prediction. Another and a larL;'er deputation came from the encampment, thi.s lii.ic beariui^- bundles of furs, which they deposited in front uf the main gate. j\lr. Fiidaj'son ordered the i;"ate to be thrown open, the bearers of the indemnity liled solenuily in, and were received with all duo ceremony. 'J'Ik* skins were countrd and appraised. Their value was pronounced sufli- cient, and then the ])ipe of peace was pi'oduced, and vows of friendship formally made. Lefore they departed the ln<lians bcLi'^ed 3Ir. Finlayson to li't them have another exhibition of the jtowers of the wondt-rful gun, and he williiiu^ly assented. So next morning an old canoe was moored out in the harbour about midway httwcen the fort and the cncam})mcnt. Then taking careful aim he sent a ball clear through the canoe, and ricochetting across the smooth water to tlu.' opposite shore. The Indians were entirely satisiied. If the white in- no DIFFICULT PLAYMATFS, ti'iulurs li.'id sncli foarful weapons as that, tlicrc was Lut one tliini,^ to do — namely, to be as friendly as possible with tlicm, wldcli liencefortli they took good care to he, and Fort Caniosun never was again attacked by any of these baiuls, nlthoug'li they di<l not by any means give over their thieving propensities, but seized every chance of picking np any "unconsidered trifles" belomxin^j: to their white brothers which fell in their way. The atmosphere of peace wliich now brooded over tlio fort was ver}' favourable to the carrying on of the out-duor operations, which were the factor's next concern. The garrison could not al\va3's be dependent upon Fort Vancouver for food supplies. They must create them f«»r themselves as soon as possible. Accordingly all hands were set to work to clear the land surrounding the fort, and pre- pare it for the reception of seed, while a large lot was fenced in for pasture, so that a visitor to Camosun Bay might have taken tlie establishment to be chiefly of an agricultural character instead of being a fur-trading depot. Kae soon found these proceedings decidedly lacking in interest. He had not suilicient strenu'th or skill to guide a plough. He soon got tired of splitting rails for the fences. There never was a boy born who took kindly to the hoe or spade, and as his father did not insist upon his lending a liand, leaving him to follow his own sweet will in the matter, lie presently came to feel very much like a butterfly among a lot of bees. Everybody but Idmself was busy, and so busy that they liad no time to give to him. Naturally enough therefore he looked about him for companions who would DIFFICULT PLAYMATES. 1 1 1 not l>c so engrossed, and qiiito as naturally liis eyes straj'ed across the bay to where tlic Indian camps were clustered on tlic fartlicr shore. His father had never forl)i<klon his makiiiLi' friends with the Indians, although he had warned him against trusting them to any extent, Ijecause he believed them to be treach- erous at heart, however friendly they might seem on the surface. But as the da3's went by in peace and quietness tliis feeling of insecurity disappeared, and so when one day Kac asked his father if he might go over to the Indian encampment, Mr. Finlayson made no objection, contenting himself with a warning not to get into any kind of a dispute with the lads there. llae owned a light swift canoe which his father had pro- cmvd for him, and in the management of Mdiicli ho had become quite skilful. In this he paddled across the bay, and jumping ashore made his way to the encampment with as easy an air as if ho were a long-ostal>lishcd visitor. None of the men were visible, they being all away fishing or hunting, but a number of children could be seen peeping out i)f the doorways of the lodges or from behind them in a timid way, as though afraid to meet the wliite bo}-. Anxious to establish himself on a friendly footing, Rac; tailed to them, and made sii}"ns intended to indicate his desire for a closer acquaintance, in response to which they presently began to emerge one by one,, and to gather about him with eyes full of curiosity. They were quite a lot of gO(xl-lo(^king youngsters, and Rue thought they promised well as playfellows, so he put IT2 DIFFICULl^ PLAYMATES. forth his most gracious manner, and made vigorous efforts to explain to tliem tliat he liad come over to be their friend, and wanted tliem to feel at tlieir case witli liim. He was such a handsome boy, and had sucli a winuiii;;- way, that altliougli lie could use only a few phrases of tlu-ir lan<;-na<;"e, he quickly won the confidence of the youn;;' savages, and ere long they crowded round him to examine his clothing, and admire tlie hunting-knife and pistol lie wore in his belt. They had bright, intelligent faces, and seemed (piite well- behaved and kindly disposed, so that Rao soon felt at home amongst them, and spent the whole morning in thuir company. On his return to the fort at dinner time, he reported to his father how well he had got on, and then gave Mr. Fiii- layson an idea that had not occurred to him before. It was of the first importance that as friendly relations as possible should exist between the fort and the encampment. Now what was there to prevent Rac being the connecting link to unite the two together ? He could go freely to the cneaiiip- ment, and from time to time invite the Indian l)oys to come over to the fort for a little feast or somethinix of that kind. In tliis way the hearts of their parents would be won, and a neighbourl}^ feeling established that could not fail to be mutually beneficial. " I'm very glad you've been over there," said he, wdien ho had thought this all out. "I was a little doubtful about your going, I confess, although 1 didn't say so, but now I believe you couldn't have done a better thing. I api)oint DIFFICULT PLAYMATES. 113 yuii my aiultassador to the Son^liies, and yoii must make as many fiiends amono- them as you can. It will Ije a ^'ood tiling- all round." JIae did not understand precisely what it meant to Itc an ambassador, huu he grasped clearly cnouf^h the idea that he was to act as liis father's re'n'esentative, and this tickled him innnensely. A little while afterwards he came to his father with a request that made the factor burst out laii^bing. '• Father," said he, with a blush that betrayed his con- sciousness of what he was about to ask being likely to expose him to some ridicule, " if I'm going to be what yow call your ambassador to the Indians, oughtn't I to wear a uniform ? " ^\'lu'n Mr, Finlayson had done laughing, he told Rae to stand up straight in front of him, and looking him over with a critical eye, as though he were taking his measure, he said, still smiling, — "A uniform, Rae; what kind of a uniform would you like ? Ked coat, blue trousers, gold lace, and cocked hat with feathers ? " Rae looked down to the ground, and the blush deepened on his cheek as he replied in a tone that had a hint of petulance in it, — ''No, father, you know well enough 1 didn't mean all that; but I do think I might have some kind of a uniform. The Indian boys would think all the more of me." Seeing how much in earnest his son w^as, Mr. Finlayson stopped his bantering, and said (piite seriously, — 114 DIFFICULT PLAYMATES. " Yoii'ro not far wrong, my boy, and I'll see if we can't fix up something for you." At this Rao's face became radiant. ' father, will 3'ou?" he exclaimed eagerly. " What a dear good father you are ! and will you see about it right away ? " " Why, yes," responded the factor ; " I'll have a talk with Tailor Jim aboiit it." " Tailor Jim " was a member of the garrison who had learned the trade of tailorin*]!; before his adventurous, rovin"- spirit caused him to throw aside the goose and shears for the gun and hunting-knife, and after drifting about tlie west coast he had finally found his way into the employ of the Hudson Bay Company, whore his knowledge of the needle rendered him a most useful acquisition to any of the establisliments. Without loss of time Tailor Jim was consulted. He entered heartily into the spirit of the thing, and after the matter had been discussed at some lenii'th, it was settled that out of the cloth in the stores he should make Rae a red tunic, and blue trousers with a red stripe, which, with a blue cap and a white belt, certainly could not fail to give him a thoroughly martial appearance. In fact, when the uniform was completed, and Rae, feel- ing as proud as a peacock with a perfect tail, strutted np and down the centre of the enclosure in order that all the garrison might admire his fine feathers, the military idea at once entered his mind and took complete possession of it. " father," said he, his face glowing with excitement, 'I'm going to be a soldier, and I'll get up a regiment DIFFICULT FLAYMA2ES, "S among the IiKliau boys, and I'll drill tlicni. Won't that he fine ? " 3Ir. Finlayson smiled indulgently. 'A line notion no doubt, my boy, but you'll have a hard jnb to carry it out. Those liarum-scarum brats \\'\\\ never do what you tell them. You're welcome to tr^-, of course — it'll lo no harm ; but you mustn't be disappointed if you can't make anything of it." '• Oh, never fear," replied Rae confidently; "I'll manngc tlitnn all right. 1 know how to do it." The factor shook his head doubtingly. " You're young, my son, you're young, and things seem easier now than they will when you're twice your age. But never mind; the best way to learn is by trying, and you'll have the experience thouLi-li you o'i^in nothinii' else." Full of energy for his new scheme, Rae had the carpenter make him half-a-dozen wooden swords and a score of wooden muskets. For himself, as connnander of the force, he secured a small cutlass that happened to be in the armoury of the fort, and with this hung at his belt he felt quite eipial to anvtliini:'. His knowlediiv of drilliuL-' was very slight, but he had some idea of marching in step and so forth. This, liowe . er, did not trouble him. What he lacked in knowledge lie made up in enthusiasm, and he ^A'as determined to have a good time anyway. But when he came to put his brilliant idea into execu- tion, he found the goiu''- fiU' from beiniz- as smooth as he had fondly hoped. In the first place, the young Indians seemed to think it ii6 DTFPICUT/r PLAYMATES was some kind ot* hidden desio-n to entrap tlicm into tlio Ijonda^G of the company, and it took a lot of cuaxing and a good many presents of sugar lumps and brass buttons, for which au Indian boy will venture almost anything, to over- come this objection. Then, in the second place, the Indians' keen sense uf humour made them fully alive to the ridiculous side of the matter. They certainly did look about as much unlike what they purported to be as it is possible to imagine, and the ludicrousness of their appearance was not lost upon tliein. Now above all thinu's an Indian cannot endure beini; laui-hei] at, so that liae had no easy task to convince them that it wasn't all a big joke, but was really a very interesting play. And iinally, when at last he did succeed after infinite trouble in getting some twenty of the boys into line, they ditlered so astonishingly in their conception of what he wanted them to do that it would certainly have sorely tried the staidest of Quakers' control over both his temper and his laughter to see them perform. They twisted and turned, and tripped over one another's toes, and jaunned their wooden muskets into each other's backs, and threatened one another's eyes with the points of their wooden swords. In fact, moved in part by bewikler- ment and in part by miscuief, they made confusion worse confounded, until at last in sheer despair Rae threw hiiiiself on the ground, hardly knowing whether to laugh or to cry. " Oh dear," lie groaned, " they'll never learn to be soldiers, and we might have such good times if they only would."' Seeing his evident concern, the Indian boys crowiled DIFFICULr PLAYMATES. 1 1 round liiin. loukin;i* as contrite as tliev knew liow, and after some expo.stulation witli them, llao felt encoura^^cd to make another essay. This time they certainly did better, altlioui^h thrir attemi)t to '* fonn fours" would have sent an ordinary (hill-ser;;'eant into convulsions of cither wrath or lau«;hter, according- to the way he took it. "All! now that's a o'ood deal better," said Tlae, with a pleased smile. " You'll learn it all right in a little while, if viv.i'll oid\' stiek at it," But it was just there the chief dilTicultv lav. They did not want to stiek at it. Their volatile natures soon wearied of till' new amusement, and Rae f<jund his rciriment fast falling- to pieces for lack of interest. In the emergency a new idea came to him. Instead of trying to drill the boys into a regular regiment, as had been his lirst plan, he divided them into two bands, and giving the Icail of one division to the son of Tsilalthach, the Songhies' chief, he took the command of the other himself. llis scheme was to have some of that mimic warfare which is so dear to the heart of every boy ; and now lie found Ills savage playmates as full of interest as he could wish. To phi}' at fighting was quite according to their taste, and a plan of campaign was speedily settled upon. Not far from the rear of the camp rose a little hill, whoso sti'cp sides were almost bare of trees and shrubbery, while tlie top was levelled off as thoui!-^!! by hand. It suited Rae's purpose admirably. They would play defending the citadel, taking turns in being garrison and assailants. VNishing to be nuignanimous at the start, Rae gave Tasga, ITS Dll'I'ICUf/r PLAYMATES. the cliii'ftaiii's son, tlic first defence of the liill, wliile he undertook the attack. As it was easier to defend tlian to attack, Rae thouirht it onlv I'air tliat lie should have tlie majority of the boys on his side, so it was a;;-reed that there should he eleven in his })arty to only nine of their o[){)onent.s. The itreliminaries heiuij,' thus satisfact(jril v arrani-ed, tlio pr()C(;e<linLi;s opened by 'J'asL^a and his hand takini^ up their position on the sumniit of the hill, where they awaited the onset of Ilae and his supporters. Creepin<4' cautiously up the slope, the latter had almost reached the sunnnit before the others made anv si-ni of resistance. Tiien suddeidy they spi-ang upon their oppo- nents, and haviiiL;- been well instructed by Taso-n, who had the niakinii's of a famous war-chief in him, seized th.em by the elbows, turned them round, and sent them tumbliiiu,- down the hill before they had time to recover from the unexpected inL;'enuity of the onset. Kae went with the rest. He had not been looking for this kind of a reception, and was as much caught ofl' guard as they were ; but when he had picked himself up after his undignilled descent, he vowed he would make a better showing the next attempt. Accordiu^'ly, altliou^-h aecordinii' to tlie understandinL-' at the start he and Tasga should have changed [)laces, he shouted to him to stay where he was, as he would try again to dislodu'c him. This suited the buddino- chieftain all right, and Rae proceede(l to harangue his little band in vigorous style after the manner of counnanders upon the eve of battle. " We must get them down out of tluit this time," he said. DltflCi 'L T rr.A ] \ V. 1 7'ES. 119 , .! '110 iiiattcT wliat it costs. They ,i;-<)t tlu; start of us last tiuu', l)iit tluy Nvuii't do it anaiii. 1 know a trii-k that is worth two ot" tlioirs." And tluju he hastened to exphiiii to theiii what lie meant. Ili^ hi»ys heartily approved of his plan, te>tif}'iv.;^- their tuthiisiasni hy wild whoops pro}»hetic of victory; and when hf flit that he had worked them up to the ri^'ht J)itch, lie ltd them forth to a second essa}'. This time Tas;j;a and his force came part of the way down to meet them, the ease with which the first overthrow was accomplished having made them over-conhdent. Kae re- joiced at this, for it rendered more certain the success of his plan oi' campaign. With every facidiy attent, and every nerve and muscle n.a<lv for instant action, the two hands of hovs drew near to eicli other. When tlny^ were almost within touching dis- tance there was a pause. Tasga's boys knew well enough they cotUd not repeat the manieuvre wdiicli had proved so biilliaut a success before, wdiile llae's boys were waiting the signal to do what had been enjoined upon them. This came in the single word " Now," which Kae sud- denly shouted, at the same moment throwing himself for- ward as thouo'h to bow at Taso-a's feet. Ihit instead of making obeisance to him, he grasped him by the aidvles, anil putting all his strength into one mighty effort, threw iiim over his back in such a way that he landed licad first behind him. The same stratagem being successfully carried out by liis supporters, the result was that almost in the twiidvling (trsi 8 120 DIFFTCVLT PLAY}rATE^. of an eye the positions of tlio two pnrtios •wore complcttlv reversed, liae's occupying;- the crest of tlie hill, Avliile Tas-rji's were on tln^ slope below tlu'iii. Now wlien llae liad been routed lie took liis disconilituro quite o-ood-humouredly. .and tlie same spirit was shown h\- his companions; but on 'Pa^^-a tlie clever ovoi'throw ha^l an entirely dillerent olFect. For a moment he lay still as if stunned, an(l liae, who had lK';j;un to cIkmi- triumphantly, cheekcil himself throut-'h fear that Tasj>-a had been hurt. The next instant, however, he was ei'uelly undeceive'l, for th(! wilv Tiulian, whose savai-'e teiiii)er had been ar()U>r(l, leaped to his fcH't and hurled himselt' at Rac with the li;j;htning'dike spring- of a wild cat. Nor was his rapidity of action the only point rif rosem- blance. Not content with gripping* Ptae around the waist, as thouo-h he would fain break his back, he sank his wliito teeth deep into his left shoulder, causing him to shriek witli pain and alarm. The extreme suddenness and startlinu- fen-ocitv of Taso-a"s attack almost paralyzed the white boy for an instant, l-iit it was only for an instant. He had a temper as well as Tasf^a, and it at once rose to blood heat. "You young brute!" he cried, "will you dare to bite mo that way ?" And taking a fresh grip of the Indian he bore upon him with all his strength, forcing him steadily backward, until by a clever clip of the heel he knocked his left foot from under him, and so threw him violently back- ward, falling with him to the ground. In the fall Tasira's teeth were shaken from their vicious DirrrcuLT playmates. I 2 I as iiite lio llily his lioM, M\(\ before lie coull close them a^'.iiii in the same way Iwic, whoso wrath was now fully aroused, ha'.l both hands at his throat. l''p to this time Tas^a's supporters had looked on in .•iiiiaz^'inent at the turn allairs had taken, hut when they saw the pli^^ht of their leader they were moved to action. ( iiviu^' v<iit to fierce cries, they f;'athered round the stru<^- oliui;' pair with looks that boded ill for Kae. They knew little of and cared less for ti • principle of Ih-itish fail- play, ami ^•(jod-humoured as their sport had been up to the mninent of their leader losini;- his temper, they were quite ready to turn it into a savage tight without any n-gard to the immense disparity of odds, for Rae could hardly count upDU nnich assistance from the Indian boys who had made up his party. ous CHAPTER YIII. AFLOAT A G A I X. RAE way decidedly getting tlie Letter of tlie -struggle with Tasga, and would soon have had hiui at his mercy, when several of the hitter's companions tlung them- selves into the struggle, and tore the two combatants p'lart, not indeed with the idea of putting an end to the contest of stren^i'th, but rather of j^'iving Tasga an unfair advantage by lending him their aid. It was at this juncture, and just when Ilae's position was positixely critical — for the Indians were in the mood for any kind of mischief — that most timely and welcome relief came from an unexpected quarter. • It seemed that Tasga's mother, the chief's favourite wife, ana some of the other women of the camp had been unob- served spectators of the game of defending the citadel which Ilae had introduced, an<l thoy had thought it very good sport indeed up to this point. But now their (juick instinct told them that the fun was champed to earnest, and that thov had better interfere, so, shouting shrill commands addressed to their respective sons, they hurried up the hill to where the ring of excitcl boys had closed ominously around Kae. >i AFLOAT AGAIN. licli |)Oil net lioy leve Tliey did not stop to in(|nire into tlie merits of tlio matter. They simply laid hands upon the boys, and pidled them away, until at last Rae was left standing alone, a trifle dazed and out of brcatli, but as full of spirit as ever, while Tas<'-a, strui^^irlin'j' vain ilv to f escape irom his h m otl lers smew y frasp, glared at him with the eyes of an enraged panther. Now llae's perceptions were as keen as could be at all expected in a boy of his age, and lie did not need to look around twice to take in the fact that the more quickly ho made himself scarce in that particular locality the greater practical wisdom he would show. It might seem more dignified to stand his ground, and demand an explanation uf Tasga's inexcusable outljreak, but it certainly was not expedient; so relieving his mind by calling out jauntily, " Well, good-bye till you learn how to behave better," he dived through the circle of boys and women, and making no pretence to stand upon the order of his going, set otl' at full speed for the beach, and, launch- ing his canoe, had got a hundred yards out into the bay hffore the Indian boys could break away from the women's hands to follow him. Mr. Finlayson enjoyed a hearty laugh at Kae's vivacious recital of his exciting experience, even though lie regretted the turn atlliirs had taken. '■ It's too bad, Rae, these young rascals didn't Ijchave better. I was hoping j'ou'd be able to make friends with them. Ihit they're all a bad lot, I'm afraid, and we'll just have to give up the idea of trying to be sociable. They're Hut to be trusted, any of them, old or young, and I'm glad 124 AFLOAT AGAIN we've found it out before they liad the chance to do us any harm. You'll have to stick pretty close by the fort after this, and not go out of sight uidess you are with the men." llae could not dispute the propriety of this injunction, and yet it certaiidy was hard for an active, enterprising boy like himself to be confined to the enclosure of the fort, unk'S.s some of the men lia})pened to be going into the woods or out upon the bay. Of course they did this nearly every day, and were always glad of his company. But even then llae often found the time hang heavy upon his hands, and accordingly Avhcn one of the company's schooners came up from Fort Vancouver with some supplies for Fort Camosun, and he learned that she was to continue lier voyage as far as Fort Simpson, the thought at once came into his mind of going with her. At iirst i\Ir. Finlayson strongly objected. He was not only very loath to part with llae — for the boy was the very apple of his eye — but he did not altogether think it a safe expedition. The schooner, to Ije sure, could follow the iimer course, and not go out into the ocean. Still there were dangers even in these land-locked straits and inlets ; and, moreover, llae was undoubtedly inclined to be rash, ho\Y- ever seriously he might purpose to be cautious. Yet Rae pressed his petition so Avarndy, supporting it with such promises of being careful, and the captain of the Plover seemed so willing to take the boj', that in the end Mr. Finlayson's resolution weakened, and he gave a mani- festly reluctant consent. * It's foolish, of course, for me to pay attention to it,"' he AFLOAT AGAIN. said, " but somehow or other I've the feeling that you'd bctUT not ,!^-(), Kae." '• Well, I'atlier/' responded H;ie, making a heroic eflort to compose himselt", '" if you really don't want me to go, I won't ii-lc you any more. Uut'' — and here there came into his countenance a pathetic look that somehow brought out with special emphasis his resemblance to his dead mother — "you kuow there's not much fun for me here, and I do so love to lie at sea." It was now the father's turn to be lieroic. Laying a lirm band upon his own feelings, he let a pleasant smile take tlie place of the grave look his face had worn, and giving iuie a little push, from him, said in a jocular tone, — "Oh! all right then, have your own way. You don't want to be tied to your father's coat-tails, that's plain enough, and I suppose it's no more than natural. You didn't get your fondness for the water fiom me, that's certain. I'm (piite content with dry land, and you make nie feel a good deal like the old hen that hatched a duel-; ling." In high o'lee at havino' oained his father's consent, llae, al'ter thanking him warndy, rushed oil" to tell Captain Ihuisoii, and to make arrangements for the trip. The Plover had a neat little cal»in in Mliich there was a spare berth that Rao could have, and the boy found huge dcli;iht in <:'('ttiuL!" his various belonL''ini''s aboai'<l, and stow- ini,' them awav in the lockers beneath his berth. He had only one day in which to do this, s(j that tho l;ours were full of bustle; but, thanks to his father's 126 AFLOAT AGAIN. afreetionate care, notliinn- was oniittod tliat lie could possibly need. Indeed, no lad ever went upon a similar expedition more completely equipped. Leside a chest full of clothing, lie liad another containini;- amnuniition, medicines, trinkets for barter with the sava^'es, knives, hatchets, pistols, and some carefully-packed dainties to vary the monotony of the fare on shi[)board. Thus with his fine riile and handsome ]unitin<j;- knife he lacked positively nothing', nnd it was Avith no small dei^rec of pride that he exhibited his outfit to Captain ITanson, who showed himself duly impressed thereby. The Floirr sailed on a beautiful mornino- in late sininu', and the last that Rae saw of the fort as the vessel rounded the point, was his father standing upon the southern bastion waving his hat in farewell. Little did the boy imagine how- many days would pass, and what strange adventures he would have, ere his eyes once more fell upon that famili;ir figure. Happily for him the future seemed as bright as the day itself, and he took no anxious thought for the morrow. (iliding out into the broad Strait of Juan do Fuca, the Plover cauti'ht in her white sails the full strenp'th of the breeze blowing in from the Pacilic, and thrashed merrily through the white caps that flecked the blue brine, line roniped about the deck in great spirits. He had nothing to fear from sickness this time, and the more the trim little vessel heeled over at the Viidding of the breeze the better it suited him, even though ho had to hold on tight bv the main shrouds to save himself from rolling ignominiously into the lee-scuppers. AFLOAT AGAIN. 12' If lie had known tliat fanions old f^onu', — A \vct slici't and a fl owiusr sea, A \\ ind that fcillows fast, And lills the wliiti' and rustling sail, And bends the gaUant mast," lie certainly would liave been sinn'ing- it with the full force of his lung's ; Ijut, lacking this knowledge, he had to content liimsL'lf with successive exclamations of delight as the schooner ploughed her way swiftly noi'thward, steering for the Western shore of San Juan Island. iler course lay close to that island and through TTaro Strait, and the strong fresh westerly hreeze Leing all that could he desired, making but little tacking necessary, Captain H.'uison at the tiller did not re(|uire to give his mIujIo attention to it, and was ready to answer the questions Ivae showered upon him, and to tell what he knew of tlie dif- ferent places coming into view. " ])o we stop anywhere on the way to Fort Simpson ? " lie asked, wondering if the country on either side of the strait had other inhabitants than wild animals, and perhaps a few Indians. "Why, yes," replied the captain; "we'll put in at Xanaiiiio for a couple of days, an<l we must call at Port Iviipert. Why do you ask, ]\ae ? Do you think you'll be gi'tting tired of the schooner ? " " (^h, no," responded Eae, " not that at all ; but you see I'vi' a lot of ti'inkets and thinc:s to buv furs with if I get a chance, and I'm glad you do stop somewhere, for I suppose tlioro'll lie some Indians around, and I can do a little trade on luv own account." --»•*— I2S AFLOAT AGAIN. "Just listen to llie lad!" Lauglied the captain. "Wliv. you don't look old enough to be done playing, and yet lien.' you are planning how to make your fortune at trading.. You evidently believe in begliniing young, Kae." " I do that," returned Eae promptly. " I want to make my ^Yay in the world, and the sooner I begin the better. I don't want my father to be doing everything fur iik\ althouii'h ' — and here he ijave a lauu'h that was half a sio-h at the thought of his father left lonely at the fort — "I am sure he'd rather do it than have mo go away from him ; but a fellow must strike out for Inmself some time, mustn't lie, captain ? " and he turned an appealing look upon the master of the schooner, being anxious that he should justify liis course of action in coming away. " To be sure, to be sure." asserted the mariner as cordially as llae could desire. " Not that I blame your father at all, you know," he liastened to add. " If I had a bov like von, ' and he gave Rae a glance of fraidv approval, " I'd see it his way, no doubt. Now there's poor little Freckles there, if liis father had lived to give him a fair start he'd perhaps have come to something ; but you see he died when Freckles was nothing but a baby, and the mother soon followed him, aii'l the little fellow ' ;^s knocked about there at Vancouver, the Indians •, u li;^ • ^ be kinder to him than the M'hitc folks most of I. 'J ;';)^' f-i'il he came to be not nuich better than a half-brced cub, uiL..ough there's not a drop of Indian bluod in his veins." " Poor Freckles ! " said Puie in a tone of deep sympathy : "is that what makes him so queer? I didn't like him a bit Til ^W^^s^^ AFLOAT AGAIN. 129 until now, but I feel so sorry for liim I'm just going to be fi'iencls witli liini." "Co aliead by all means, my boy," salil the captain. "Tluj poor lad seems frightened of me, although 1 haven't meant to be hard on him, and I just took him on board to get him away from the fort, they were all so down on him there." Freckles was a boy aljout Rae's own ago that filled the same position on board the schooner that the little servant girl does in a London boarding-house. Ho was cabin boy, cook's help, and sailor's drndge combined. However pathetic his history, his personal appearance was anything but attractive ; indeed it would not be easy to picture a boy more lacking in elements of interest. He was lanky and loose-strung of iigure. His features seemed iiiou1<1(m1 each after a different pattern, his nose being as long and as thick as his lips were contracted and thin, while his eves were out of harmon}' with both. His otherwise colour- less complexion was thickly dotted over with freckles of plnnomenal size and depth of tint, hence the nickname Avhich had practically supplanted liis proper designation. As for his expression, lie always seemed to be suggesting, if not actually saying, " You may kick me if yon want to, but I'K'ase don't!" Vet, Freckles, whose right name by the way was Kory M('alhun, had honest Scotch l)lood in his veins, and it was only the hardships of his lot working upon a naturally shy, sensitive nature which had made him what lie was. But little kindness had he ever known, though more than his 130 AFLOAT AGAIN. share ol -.uHs lia<l fallen to liiiii, and lie presented a startlino- contrast to llac, \vlio bad always lived in an atniospliere of love and prosperity. The idea of cultivatini^^ Frcckles's acquaintance in order to be kind to him having entered Eae's mind, it was not his way to tarry loni:^ aljout putting it into execution, and so, as soon as he saw the boy alone, leaning over the bulwark in a disconsolate fashion watchin2j the waves dashing auainst +^^0 scliooner's side, he went up to him, saying cheerily, — " She's going fine, isn't she, Freckles ? ])on't you love sailing along like this ? " Tliere was such unmistakalile good-fellowship in the tone no less than in the words themselves that Freckles fairly gasped with astonishment. He had not been addressed in that fashion for many a day, and there were tears in his pale blue eyes as lie turned them upon llac. "Yes, sir," ho murmured almost inaudibly, "the Phu'ev is a good sailer, and ( aptain J bauson knows how to make her go her best." Rae laughed merrily at the first part of Freckles's response. "Look here,"' he said e'ood-humouredlv, "you mustn't say 'sir' to me. Freckles. Fm no older than you are, nnd • ' sirs' for tlie I'm not y lastc nywny -P T cnptain, and just call me Eae. Do you understand ? " "Yes, sir — Rae, I mean," stammered Freckles, who still, it was clear, felt ill at ease, despite Eae's anxiety for him to come upon an even footing with himself. c'ouph Tl lere vou < ro au'ain, Freckles," lauii-hed Rae. "You're AFLOAT Jl;J/.V 13' pcitVc'tly ridiculous, and you must get over it ri»^lit away if voii wai it to be tVicuds. '['lure was souR'tliin^' so sincere an<l frank in "Rae's ad- vances that even timid, duubtino- Freckles ljeL;iin to feel his licart expand in response to them, and there came a new li'dit into his eve and an unaccustomed Hush to his clieek as he said shviv, — "I'd like to ])e friends ^vith you if you'll let me. I've Ht'ver had a friend. ]']verybud3''s been hard on me except Captain lin'"" on," " Of CO' i I'll let you, Freckles," responded Rae heartily ; ■■ that's Just what I've been trying to i;'et into your head. Y uu see I'm o'oini!' to be on board the iV orer for tl le next couple of months, and we can have <:;ood times toi^-ethei-, call t we r Freckles's reply was a nod of unusual vi(;"our for him, and he was just about to say somethini^, when a sharp call if '■ Freckles, Freckles ! wdiere are v ou, you lubl ler f rom the li'allev made him start as if he had been struck, and he scuttled off to obty the cook's beliests, wdiatever they lni^'ht be. "Poor Freckles I" soliloquized Pvae, following- the sliam- e s had a hard blino; fio-ure with a look of sympathy. "II time of it, that's certain ; but I'll do what I can to make tl un^s ("asier for 1 nm. All that day the Plover kept steadily on throuo-h the beautiful straits that divided the islands which made a rei,nilar archipelaf^^o of the sea intervenine- between Van- couver Island and the mainland. A more enchantiuij: sail 132 AFL0A2' AGAIX. couM hardly 1)C iina<4'ine<l. Tlio breeze was steady and stroi);^'; tlie sun sliono witli unclouded laillianey ; the shores on either han<l were clothed to the very water's ed;;v with the richest verdure ; the white and L!;ray <;'ulls fluate<l liii;h in the air in great circles, or swam gracefully upon the wave-tops; but no sio*n of human habitation could be dis- cerned. The speedy schooner seemed to be voyaf;ing into an earthly paradise whose utter loneliness required some explanation; for what fairer spot could men wish to inhabit ? This was the inquiry which rose in llae's mind after ho had been a long time scanning the landscape in the hope of detecting some sign of the presence of man, and he went to Captain Ifanson with it. "Do any people live on the land there ?" answered the captain ; " well, not many, I shouhl say — leastwise, I've never seen them. But then I've only Iteen through here a cou})le of times before, and I've never landed except at Nanaimo." " I'm sure it nuist be a fine country for Indians," saiil Rao, "and I wonder you haven't landed to see if there weren't some of them about." The captain turned round so as to look straight into Rao's face. "You sly fellow ! don't I know what you're driving at! You want me to put in at some likel}' place on the chance of finding Indians for you to work off some of your trinkets. Isn't that it ? " Rae blushed as he nodded assent, adding, — " \Vell, that's all right, captain, isn't it ? I want very » t AFLOAT AGAIN niucli t(j lirliig lioiiK? sonic fjjood skins to niaki^ a present to ftitlK'i' for bcini,' so good as to let nie j^^o witli you." " Ili_i;ht enoni,^li, my V)oy," rcsponiled the captain; "an<l rd lie ulai.l enough to ohlige you if I could only spare the time, hut I've got to push on as fast as I can, for they'll be waiting for nie at Fort Simpson." That Captain Hanson was sincere in his reason for not delaying was evident from the way ho seized every oppor- tunity to get all the speed he could out of the Plovei', and the sturdy little schooner fairly tore through the Avater iiii(U'r tlie pressure of a full cloud of canvas. Skiitino: the eastern shore of Galliano and Gahriola islands, there lay on their right the glorious Gulf of Georgia, whose waters in the day-time were the playground of schools dt" hlaek whales that adbrded Kac, constant amusement l>y tlirir antics, and at night glowed with lirilliaut phosphor- escence beyond tlic power of words to describe. Xanaimo was reached in good time, and Rae had leave tVoiu Captain Hanson to spend the whole day ashore, as the schooner would not start airtiin initil the following morning. He at once asked that Freckles be allowed to accompany liiin ; and his request being granted, he proceeded to fit out the delighted boy for hunting, as ho intended to get somo- 'lody from the fort to act as cifuide and take him into the forest. Finding that Freckles knew nothincj about the use of a ville, he gavo him a pistol with instructions not to fire it unless he was very near what he wanted to shoot, and also <i liatchet and huntinu-knife to hann; in his belt. * I T34 ir/.OAT j(;j//v. 'J'luis equipped, ami witli a whole day's respite from work before liiiii, Freckles l)ecaine almost radiant. He luiil never l)et'ore in his life felt so elated. Kae's chainpionship and society were already bei^-inning to work a change in him for the better. At the fort Uae hail no ditliculty in seciirini;' the services of a half-breed as i^uide, and then set forth into the forest sanLiiiine of returnini;' with a cjood bai,^ The half-breed knew the country round about thor- ou<^hly well, and Rae having promised him a silver half- (k)lhir if they had a good day's sliootijig, ho was determined to earn the reward. It was not long before they came upon grouse in plenty, and Ivae used his riile with such good ellect that presently as many birds were secured as they cared to carry. Freckles, stimulated by his companion's example, tried his luck witli the pistol, and, as much to his surprise as delight, actually succeeded in wiiminii' a youiiix bird, that, after an excitimj- chase, he was able to finish with a blow from a stick Thus they journeyed on, enjoying themselves tlioroughl}", and o-ettino- deeper into tlic forest, until by noon Kae thouLfht they ]vdd gone far enough. So they halted for lunch beside a small stream of cool, clear water, it being decided to re- trace their steps as soon as they had eaten and rested. The half-breed bore a capacious knapsack well filled with biscuits and cold meat, and the three were having a good time disposing of them in the shade of a big tree, when a strange, wild scream rang through the forest that sent a thrill throuirh their hearts, and caused the half-breed dogs. as th aii'l was liiin. to se( whusd AFLOAT AGAIN. ^Ih two ui:,']}' curs of the kiu'l always scon al»ont an Tixliaii villaL;e, to set up a furious harkin;^'. "A panther I" cxclanne<l tlie hall'-hreod iniih-r liis breath, as tliough afraid of tlie animal hcariiiL;- liini. " lie's seen us, nii'l he's ang-ry." At the mention of the word "panther," Rae's first feeling was one of alarm, and the impulse to fly came strongly over liim. Dut for very shame's sake he resisted it, and striving to seem quite unconcerned, asked the half-breed in a voice whose steadiness surprised himself, — " Do you see him ? Is he near us ? " The half-breed, gazing intently in the direction whence the cry had come, was silent for a few minutes; and then, pointing to where the shade was deepest, he wdiispered, — " There he is ! see his eyes ! " Rao bent his eyes thither, and after a moment caught the gleam of the creature's lliiy orbs, as, crouching upon the lower limb of a huge birch, it seemed ready to spring to the attack on the slightest provocation. Freckles at the lirst alarm had taken up his position Uliind Tlae, his right hand holding the pistol tremblingly, while his left fumbled with the hatchet that hung in hia lielt. He was thoroughly frightened, but preferred staying M'ith the others to running away alone. When the first spasm of fright had passed with Rao another feeling took its place — to wit, the ambition to kill the fierce brute that had introduced itself so rudely, and to I'ving its skin and head back to his father as a trophy of his prowess. 136 AFLOAT AGAIN. " I'd like to kill that panther," said he in a low tone to the half-breed. ' Will you help me ?" Now the half-breed would have very much preferred beating a retreat, and leaving the panther in possession of the field ; but when Rae had the daring to propose that they should stay and fight it out, he felt ashamed to refuse, so in a very reluctant way he said, — " All right ; but we've got to look mighty sharp," Conscious of tremors that he could not control, yet despis- ing himself for having them, Rae looked carefully to his rifle to make sure that it was properly capped, then felt for his hunting-knife, and o-athered himself toijether for the strutralo. " Aren't you going to run for it ? " came in a hoarse whisper from behind, where Freckles stood, wondering why flight was delayed an instant. " No, I'm not," answered Rae without turning his head ; " but you may if you want to." Freckles half turned as thouo-h to make a start, then jerked himself back, looking very shamefaced. " I won't run," ho muttered, " since he won't." Truly the latent lorccs of the poor bo^^'s nature were being brought out with astonishing rapidity in the new atmosphere ho was now breathing. The panther, seeing that they intended to stand theh' ground, seemed to lose some of" the eagerness for the prey it had first shown, and Rae, not'.ng this, began to fear lest it should turn tail and vanish into the depths of the forest. " I'm going to try a shot at him ; you fire too," said ho to the half-breed, who stood on hia left. AFLOAT AGAIN. m ■11 The latter gTunted assent, and, levelling the old flint-lock that he carried, pulled the trigger at the same instant with Rae. But only a single report rang out. The flint-lock had missed lire, as it was apt to do only too often, earning many a malediction from its disgusted owner. Rac liad taken careful aim for the space between those flaming eyes, and that his bullet had sped straight and true was evident from the panther tumbling in a yellow heap at the foot of the tree, to be pounced upon by the snarling doci's. With a shout of exultation Rae rushed forward, in spite of tlie warning of the half-breed, who knew well how mar- vellously tenacious of life such creatures are. Nor was the warniiiG: without o'ood reason. The panther had been " only scotched, not killed," by the Itullet, and a minute sufficed for it to recover itself sufficiently to meet Rae with a roar, and a display of gleaming fangs that brought his charge to a sudden stop. "Take care! "cried the half-breed, who had kept some distance in the rear, althougli Freckles had followed close upmi Ills friends heels. Ihit there was neither time nor space to take care. Switcliing its tall violently from side to side the pantlier for fin instant glared at Rae with eyes appalling in tlieir baleful iutousity, and then launched its tawny form full at him ! Whence came the inspiration Rae assuredly could not tell, but in that awful moment Avhen the infuriated creature was manifestly gathering itself for the spring the thought {lashud into the boy's mind : " If I stand still, J. cannot escape 138 AFLOAT AGATX, it. If I try to run, it ^Yill bo upon my back. But if T dart towards it at the same moment that it springs, won't it leap clear over me ? " Arguing thus, he threw himself forward as though he were diving, falling headlong full ten feet from the spot upon which he had been standing when the panther sprang at him. The scheme succeeded admirably. Instead of being struck down by those dreadful claws he escaped untouched, the brute landing a yard beyond him. But was it only a temporary respite ? Before ho could do anything in self-defence the panther would be on him again unless instantly checked, and who was to do this? The half-breed's gun was empty, and he himself stood twenty feet away, seeming afraid to render assistance. Could any aid be hoped from Freckles ? CHAPTEll IX. A WHALE AND A WIIIKLPOOL. I'^O the end of his days Freckles was never able to explain how he came to do it, although he was fond of telling the story, because he always considered his action then the greatest achievement of his life. This was what occurred. The spring of the panther, wliicli had carried it beyond Ilae, brought it almost at Freckles's feet, and instead of quailing before the furious hnite, the boy, inspired by a passionate anxiety for lUio ratlier tlian by any concern for his own safety, thrust his pistol right into the animal's gaping mouth, and pulled the trigger. It could not have been l)etter done. The bullet crashed into the creature's brain, and with a frightful contortion it lulled over between the two boys, this time dead beyond a doubt. Springing to his feet Rae rushed at Freckles, and throw- ing his arms about his neck hugged him afl'ectionately, at tlie same time waltzing him round on the sward, while lio shouted joyously, — "Hurrah! hurrah! hurrah! we're the boys for the pan- 140 A WHALE AND A WHIRLPOOL tilers ! Aren't M'e, Freckles ? I hit liiin first, and you finished him off. That's tlic way to do it." And round and round he went, until, getting completely out of breath, he let go of Freckles, and threw himself down on the grass to rest. To have a demonstration like tl.ds made over him was such a novelty to Freckles that he had no idea how to re- spond to it, so he just quietly submitted, but his happy face showed how he enjoyed it all. As for the half-breed, when he had recovered from his astonishment at both the boys escaping unhurt, he cautiously approached the panther, and after touching it with his foot to try if it was mKpiestion- ably dead, cut the creature's throat so as to make assurance doultly sure. " Hailn't you better skin him while you're about it?" suggested Rae. " I want his fur, and his head too, to take home to my father." NothinL>' loath, the half-breed went to work in a wav that showed him to be an experienced hunter, and it was not long before he had the panther stripped of his yellow coat and neatly decapitated. This accomplished, the next business was to get back to Nanaimo with all speed, for the afternoon shadows were already lengthening. Thanks to the half-breed's intimate acquaintance witli the country, they were able to take a shorter route than that by which they had come, and it was not yet dark wlun they reached the fort, where Captain Hanson Avas awaiting them with rising impatience. '■ What's ke[)t you so long ? " he demanded. " I was just k \\ ''Freckles thrust his Jiistoi right into the aninuil's t,^<'/>ittg mouth.' ''••«>-■ «5> A WHALE AND A IVIIIRLPOOL. 143 al)Out tliinking of sending out a couple of tlic Indians to hunt you up." "That's what kept us, captain," replied Rae, pointing to the tawiiy bundle tliat the half-hrced bore. "Open it out and show him what it is," he added in a tone of triumph to the dusky porter. Tlie half-breed threw the bundle down, and spread out tlie skin so that it seemed to belong to a larger animal than was really the case. " I'here now ! " Rac cried proudly. " What do you think of that ? " Captain Hanson's eyes opened wide with wonder. " Hollo ! " he exclaimed, " that was a nasty brute. How did vou kill him ?" and he looked at the half-breed as though t o he took it for oranted the credit would beloniij to him. " No, no," said Ilae energetically, rightly interpreting the captain's glance. " He had nothing to do with it. We did it all ourselves, didn't we, Freckles ? " " You did ? " queried the captain ; " and liow did Freckles help ? " Thereupon Rac related the whole story, Freckles listen- ing with as much interest as though it were all new to him. When he had finished, Captain Hanson gave them each a hearty clap on the back, saying, — "Good for you, boys ! You're regular heroes. Won't your father be proud of you, Rae ? And as for you. Freckles, Fve got quite a different notion of you. I'd no idea there was such good stuff' in you." Freckles blushed violently, and looked as if he'd like to I 144 A WHALE AND A WHIRirOOL. run away from .siicli unaccustomed praise. As for making any reply, that was quite beyond his powers. The men at tlie fort pronounced the panther's skin a very good specimen indeed, and an old Indian who had skill in that business undertook to prepare it carefully, and have it all ready for Piae when the schooner called on her way back from Fort Simpson. At dayliglit the following morning the P/oi'crbade good- bye to Nanaimo, and resumed the voyage northward. The prosperous weather continued, and the sail up the broad Gulf of Georo'ia was alto^'ether delii-ditful. At Rae's inter- cession, Captain Hanson relieved Freckles of his duties as cook's assistant and sailor's fag, directing him simply to act as cabin boy, keeping the cabin in order, and being ready to do anything for him that might be required. This change of work gave him a good deal more leisure, and this w^as just what Rae wanted, as the boys -were then able to be a o-ood deal to£!'ether, and Rae found Freckles to be by no means the poor company he seemed at first. The boy had a good deal of ingenuity, and was quite clever with his fingers, wdiile his brain could work actively enough under favourable circumstances. The small black wdiales that romped about in the Ijlue water interested the boys greatly, and one morning, when the schooner was lying becalmed, Rae asked Captain Hanson to allow him to go off in the boat with a couple of llie sailors, and see if they could not harpoon a wdiale just for the fun of the thing. As there seemed no prospect of a breeze for a couple of A WHALE AND A ll'If/RirOOL. 145 hours at least, the captain consented, on condition tliat tlie boat should not go more than half-a-mile from the schooner ; so off they started, Rae, Freckles, and the two youngest sailors — an enterprising quartette indeed. As their object was amusement, not business, Rac under- took the harpooning, while the sailors had the oars, and Freckles held the tiller. The surface of the bay was glassy smooth, except where broken into ripples by the gambols of the whales. It was not easy to get near enough to any of the big fish, altliough they did not seem to be keeping any sort of a look-out, but iust havinic a good time amonrj themselves. Airain and auain the boat was sent after one of them in vain, and the sailors were beginning to get tired of the work and to sug- gest returning to the schooner, when, in the nick of time, they got \Yithin striking distance of a tine big fellow, and, with a tremendous effort, Rae hurled the heavy liarpoon so tliat it sank deep into the black shiny body just below the fore-fin. The instant it felt the iron the whale rushed forward a little way, and then dived, taking out the line at a tremendous rate, until the whole length of it (which was only a couple of hundred yards, for it was not a regular whaling line) had been exhauste»l. In his eagerness to follow its course, Rae had continued standing in the bow of the boat, and Freckles for the same reason had jumped up on the stern thwarts, where he stood craning his long thin neck as he watched the outrunning line. 146 A WHALE AND A WHIRLPOOL. Now Rac liad fastcnud the boat end of the line to the bow seat, and wlien tlie last foot had run out the whale, of course, did not stop to consider the consequence of tlie sudden strain that must come, but kept rii^ht on, the efl'cet beino- to ^^ivc a tremendous jerk that sent Rac sideways overboard, threw Freckles backward into the water, and tumbled both the sailors in the bottom of the boat as though they had simultaneously "caught a crab." Captain Hanson, who saw the whole thing from the schooner, where he was lounging upon the pooj:), burst into a roar of laughter that caused the cook to thrust his head out of the galley with a look of inquiry on his countenance. " Look there ! " cried the captain, hardly able to speak for laughing, pointing to the boat which lay motionless on the water, for the sudden jerk had torn the harpoon from its hold, and the whale's task of towing- was over. " Oli if you only could have seen them turn somersaults, and tumble into the water. I never saw anything funnier in my life." " But, captain, won't they be drownded ? " asked the cook anxiously, as he caught sight of the two boys' heads bobbing about in the water some yards astern of the lioat. "Not a bit of it, cookie," laughed the captain. "They can both swim like seals, I know. See, they are making fur the boat now. Tliey're all right.*' Sure enough the boys were already swimming towards the boat, wdierc the sailors awaited them with outstretched arms, and in another minute they were both on board, save for the wetting no worse for the mishap. A IVIIALE AND A WHIRLPOOL. 147 They at once made tlioir way ))ack to the schooner, for there was no more whale hunting to be done that day. Fiae seemed a g'ood deal chagrined at the ludicrous termina- tion of his enterprise. He hated being laughed at, and Captain Hanson thought the affair altogether too good a joke to be passed by in silence, so he indulged himself in a "'ood deal of banter, until, seeing that I\ae's self-control liad about reached an end, he wound up with, "Oh, well, better fortune next time, I\ae. You made a fine throw of the harpoon any way, and that whale won't forget you in a hurry." " No, nor I won't forget him," responded Rae ruefully. " I never liad such a toss before, and I'm not anxious ever to have another, I can tell you." Freckles said nothino; at all. He had feared a scoldini:j from the captain, although he was in no wdse to blame ; but there being no sign of this he held his peace, in spite of the efforts of the men on board to draw him out. By noon the much-desired breeze appeared in full force, and Captain Hanson, eager to make up for lost time, clapped on all sail, and steered a straight course for Discovery Passage. His hope had been to reach there early in the afternoon, so as to have plenty of time to pass through before dark, for it was a difficult piece of navigation. But the long morning's calm had upset his calculations, and it was not far from sundown wdien the Plover made the entrance to the passage. Having been that w^ay only once before, and then when the tide was at the full, and the getting through an easy 148 A WHALE AXD A IVniRLPOOL. matter, lie liad no knowledge save from the stories of the Indians, wliicli he but bait' lielieved, of the daiif!;er.s of the Yaculta llapids in the middle of the passage. According t<j the Indians, these rapids were the home of an evil spirit that ahode in these depths, and delighted to la}' violent hands upon canoes, and to drag their occupants down to death. As a matter of fact, they were the centre of action of a maelstrom far more to be feared than the famous one of Norway. When the tide from the Gulf of Georgia ebhed out in full rush, the whole gorge would be white with foam and filled with waves rising and breakinij- madly, while deep, black, funnel-shaped holes boring down into the water, and fountains boiling up like geysers, boded ill foi' the fate of any vessel, great or small, that might be so unfortunate as to bo caught in this mig'hty whirlpool. Borne on by the breeze, the little Plover, all unwitting of the perils ahead, kept her course steadily, and Captain Hanson was just about congratulating himself upon the progress made, and beginning to look around for a con- venient cove wherein to anchor for the night, when the schooner rounding a bend in the passage came right up^ii the maelstrom, already working with menacing vigour. At once the command was given to " about ship,"' ami every efibrt was put forth to save the vessel from the grasp of the dread whirlpool, Lut it was too late. Alrea<ly Yaculta, as the Indians called the supposed evil spirit, had hjld of her keel, and, instead of moving away from the dauiier, the schooner drew swit'tlv nearer to it. Realizing the futility of escape. Captain Hanson ordered A WHALE A.\D A WHIRLPOOL, 149 down all the sails, and biddinp^ every one lay hold of some- thin'; tliat might serve to tluat them if the schooner sank, lie .0(1, — •' Wo've in a had fix, and God knows how we'll set out of it. You must be ready for the worst. The Plovers a stanch little craft, but she's o^ot a hard iiL-'ht before her. We ^an only hope for the best. If she does _l;-o down, per- haps vve'll be able to scrandde ashore somehow." T'le prospect of accomplishing this seemed very frail iiidei 1 ; and as Rae gazed in growing tciTor at the leaping \vav( i and boiling swirls, into the midst of which they M'ere hel' 'ly speeding, he felt a pang of regret that he had ev / 1^0. t Fort Camosun at all. ^ it it was too late to do anything else than regret it now. They v>v.i' ; m within clic power of Yaculta, and could do nothing save pray i'v^r deliverance. The schooner presently began to take on a circular motion, and the wisdom of the captain in ordering down the sails now manifested itself, for the violent swaying to and fro of the vessel threatened to tear the masts from their sockets ; and if the sails had still been set, they assuredly wouli] have gone by the board. The Plover and her crew were in a perilous plight indeed. The violence of the whirl evidently increased instead of lessened. On every side great funneldike pits opened in the water, any one of which seemed large enough to engulf the schooner ; and, to crown all, darkness was rapidly drawing near. Possessed by a common fear, all the members of the 15° A WHALE AND A WHIRLPOOL. vessel's company gcatliered about Captain Hanson at the stern, all distinction of rank being forgotten in the face of the awful danger tlicy shared. Rao grasped the captain's arm with one hand, and with the other took hold of Freckles. No one spoke. There was a strange fascination in the whirling, seething waters chat paralyzed speech, if not thought itself. Round and round the schooner spun, the circle of her orbit cfrowins: ever smaller, until it seemed as thouo'h there could be only one more turn and then she must plunge bow Strst into the glossy chasm yawning to receive her. But before this happened the whirlpool suddenly filled up, and she came to rest for a moment in a space of comparatively smooth water. " Thank God ! " ejaculated the captain ; " I thought wo must go down," Yet the danwr was not over. Another whirl formed almost iunnediately, that in its turn caught the unresisting schooner in its perilous embrace, and once more the terrify- ing; motion was beo-un. Never could Rae forget that experience. On cither side of the passage the tree-clad shores were silently darkening as night came on ; beyond the spliere of the whirlpool the water lay still and smooth as glass ; in the soft warm air the night hawks were already swooping this way and tliat, uttering their jarring notes ; all was quiet antl peaceful save where the sturdy little schooner struggled bravc^ly with the fell might of the maelstrom, which strove with seeming diabolic zeal to drag her down into its fr'^-d depths. A WHALE AND A IVHIRLPOOL. i5t »g y- .he mg In its erratic course, as she was flung from one whirl to anotlier, the Plover worked over towards the eastern side of the passage, until she approached so near that Captain Hanson thought he saw a chance of escape. Against eitlier bulwark were lashed two great long sweeps, for use in even-t (;f it being necessary to move a short distance during a cahii. In them now lay his hope of salvation for liimself and his companions. " Stand by to pull out the sweeps!" he cried. " Quick now, every one of you." Tlie three sailors and the cook each sprang for a sweep, cut the lashings with their knives, and in a trice had the lieavy things in the water and ready for use, with the fore and main stays doing duty as thole-pins. "(live \vay now, my men, with all your might! Give way, I tell you ! " was the next order. And keeping their balance as best they could on the rocking deck, the men bent to the oars, while the captain jammed the tiller hard-a- port, and the two boys held their breath in anxiety for the result. For some minutes the whirlpool seemed to laugh at their efforts, but presently the schooner showed some signs of responding to the double appeal of oars and rudder, noting which Captain Hanson cricil with the ring of grow- ino- confidence in his tone, " She feels 3'ou ; she's moving right! Pull away, pull away! Give it to lierl" Thoy did pull away, putting every ounce of nmscle in their bodies into each stroke ; and Rae and Freckles joined their boyish strength to that of the two men nearest the stern. 152 A WHALE AND A WHIRLPOOL. " Keep ifc up ! " roared the captain, pressing hard on the tiller that seemed to be fio-htino- with him for its freedom ; " we're gaining headway." Sure enougli so they were. The sweeps had been put in at a fortunate moment, and their influence slowly hut steadily made itself felt. Little l:)y little the schooner moved towards the outer ring of the whirl, until presently she was held by that circle alone. Then shouting, " Back water, port ! Pull hard, star- board ! " he swunn; the tiller round to the other side, and, responding to the pressure, the gallant little Plover edged herself clear out of the cruel wliirlpool into the kindly placid water of a welcoming cove just before the last ray of light faded from the western sky and darkness fell upon all. Exhausted by their tremendous eflbrts, the sailors barely had strength to let go the anchor before they flung them- selves down on the deck, panting like hounds after a long chase. Rae rushed up to the captain, and taking his big brown liairy right hand between both of his, fairly hugged it in the energy of his joy. " Oh, sir ! " he exclaimed, " but that was a close shave, wasn't it ? 1 was sure that awful whirlpool was going to get us." "And I don't min<l allowing that I was somewhat of the same opinion myself, Rae," responded Captain Hanson. " But a miss is as good as a mile ; and now we've gjt out of it, we'll take good care to stay out, I can tell you." Remaining in the cove all night, the Plover awaited the A WHALE AND A WHIRLrOOL. 153 0" hour next clay when the tide had reached its full height, obliterating all the treacherous whirls, and then taking ad- vantage of a strong breeze blowing straight up the passage, she spread her white wings and sped swiftly out of the Yiiculta's realm, bearing away a remembrance of one awful lionr there that would endure as long as memory lasted. Working her way through Johnstone Strait into Queen Charlotte Sound, she safely threaded the intricacies of the Broughton Archipelago, and so came out into the open stretch at the head of Vancouver Island, where the good hick which had hitherto attended her course deserted her for a while, and she hail to struggle against baffling head winds and throuo-li bewilderiu!:'' mists and foe-' that do- iiianded all the seamanship and watchfulness of captain and crew to reckon with. Rae found this part of the trip desperately dull. The drenching mists made staj'ing on deck most uncomfortable, evt'U though there had been anything to see or do there, and the small cabin felt very close and stufly. His chief re- source lay in his books, of which he had brought a box containing " Robinson Crusoe," "Arabian Nights," "Captain Cook's Voyages," and also the works of Shakespeare, Scott, and Milton ; for his father, like most Scotsmen, possessed a tine literary taste, and had taken pains to cultivate Rae's interest in the great masters of literature, so that the boy Iiad already learned to appreciate, in no small degree, the •'eanty and sublimity of their work. Whenever Freckles hail an hour to spare, Rae would read to him ; and it was wonderful, in view of the small chance the Ure) 10 154 A WHALE AND A WHIRLPOOL. boy had hitherto had of developing his intellect, how much he understood and enjoyed of the treasures in prose and poetry thus revealed to him for the first time. He would listen to Rae with open mouth, eyes alight with intelligence, and heart throLLing with vivid interest ; and whenever the reader paused — for his innate courtesy kept him from interrupting — he would have questions to ask that Rae was often sore put to to answer aright. In- deed, sometimes he couldn't answer them to his own satis- faction, and would have recourse to Captain Hanson, who had a pretty well-stored mind ; and in this way the man and the two boys were brought closer to one another, and their friendship made rapid progress. Rae found no small pleasure in acting as Freckles's teacher. Under his father's directions, and with his con- stant encouragement and aid, ho had himself been educatctl in a way that, if it was not altogether in accordance witli the usual scholastic methods, at least gave him the command of an amount of practical knowledge that many boys brought up in cities might well have envied. The three R's he had lono- ao-o mastered, while in history, geography, and English literature he had made good progress. The best feature of his training was this— he had not merely learned enough to take rank with tlie ordinary schoolboy of his age. but he had ind»ibed the spiiit of learning. He was always eager to know more about thincfs. He had a strons; ambition for intellectual as well as ph3^'^ical prowess. In Freckles he found as earnest a scholar as teacher A JVIIALE AND A WHIRLPOOL. T55 (1 111 could desire, albeit the poor boy's utter lack of oppor- tunity in the past made him surprisingly ignorant of many tilings that Rae thought he ought to know. Of course Kae could not always bear this in mind, and sometimes his patience would be overtried by Freckles's foolish answers or stupid questions. But when he would say something sharp and stinging, instead of attempting to retort, Freckles would put both his hands to his face, after a fashion he had, as though he were trying to hide behind them, and murmur piteously, — " Forgive Freckles ; Freckles did not know better." Whereupon Rae's warm heart would swell with sym- pathy, and he'd pull the boy's hands down, saying sooth- ingly,— " Oh, don't mind me, I'm such a spitfire. Try again, now." So Freckles would make another attempt ; and thus the teaching proceeded, with considerable benefit to Freckles lit least. \\\ love a-5 s^ Ricv CHAPTER X. RASPBERRIES AND OULACIIAN. AS the Plover kept on her way to Milbank Sound, and the mists continued to hang about her, Captain Hanson often liad recourse to a method of piloting that could hardly have been relied upon elsewhere. The shores rose steep and rocky from the sea, and gave back a quick, clear echo to the voice, taking advantage of which the juariner, trusting to his acute senses, felt his course along by the way the sound of his hail was flung back to him. It was, to be sure, a rather dangerous method, to be attempted only by expert pilots ; but Captain Hanson had faith in himself, and only once did his skill seem to fail him. The fog had been particularly thick, and the breeze light and baffling, so that his patience had been tried to the utmost, and he had come as near to feeling reckless as was possible in one of his cautious nature. He was very anxious to reach Milbank Sound before nightfall, and so kept on one tack rather longer than was just wnse. Rao, in default of other amusement, had gone up to the bow to watch the waves curling away from the schooner's cutwater; then tiring of this, he had crawled out on the th RASPBERRIES AND OULACHAN. 157 bowsprit as far as he could, and strove to pierce the ob- scurity of the enfolding fog. His position gave hiui the first glimpse of the danger ahead; and he had just time to turn and shout with all his might, " Captain Hanson, look out ! we're running into something- !" when right in front of the schooner there sud- (Iriily loomed out of the mist a great dark body that might liavc been the side of a mountain. Instantly the captain put the hehn hard-a-port, at the same moment roaring to the sailors to let go the main- sheet. The obedient schooner swung round as though on a pivot, until her sails flapped idly in the wind ; and it was not a moment too soon, for there, so close that its shiny face might be touched from the deck with a long boat-hook, was a pinnacle of rock rising sharp and stern from the sea, one touch of which would have smashed the schooner's prow into kindling-wood. Captain Hanson drew a deep breath as the full sense of the deadly peril in which he and his companions had been came upon him. " God bless your sharp eyes, my boy 1"' he exclaimed, turning to Rae. " I ought to have kept on hailing ; but 1 tliought we were clear in the middle of the entrance to the suund, and that I'd be only wasting my breath. That was a close shave ! — I know you, you scoundrel," he cried, " You're one of those villanous needles that some old witch must have stuck here to wreck good ships on. But yuu\e not got us this time, and we'll give you a wide berth next time, I can tell you." 158 RASPBERRIES AND OULACHAN. He had hardly spoken before, as if in obedience to the touch of a fairy's wand, tlic fog vanished to right and left, and i\lilbank Sound opened up bright and smiling on the port-bow, inviting immediate entrance, and oflering im- munity from the dangers and difficulties which had been besetting the schooner. During the passage up the sound and through Graham Reach, which divided Princess Royal Island from the main- land. Captain Hanson told Rae many stories of the Bella Bella Indians, who inhabited that part of the coast, and bore the reputation of being a most treacherous; blood- thirsty, and turbulent tribe. " There's nothing too mean or too cruel for these vermin," said the captain, who hated anything underhand, and had no respect for one who didn't fight fair. " They'll lie the hide off their tongues. They'd cheat a blind baby out of its rattle ; and wlienever they're in a big majority, they're ready to kill us white men on sight for nothing more than the tobacco in our pockets." All this, of course, made Rae very curious to see some specimens of the Bella Bellas, provided no risk be run in doing so, and he was therefore well pleased when, as the schooner was lying becalmed one morning about half-a-milc olF shore, a canoe was seen to emerge from a shadowy tionl, and make towards the vessel in a cautious, tentative way, as though its occupants were not at all sure of the reception they might have. When the canoe drew near, Rae could not help admiring its fine lines and the curious carving's with which its bow iMHft RASPBERRIES AND OULACHAN. 159 was enriched. It had evidently been cut out of a single white cedar trunk, and was about twenty feet in length by two in breadth, with the gunwales spread outwards so as to cast off the surge in rough water. Six men kneeled along the bottom two by two, and with strong strokes of their paddles sent the buoyant craft skinnning through the water, while a seventh Indian sat in the stern steering skilfully. "It's perfectly amazing wdiat the fellows will do in one of these canoes," said the captain. " Xo storm scares them if they want to be afloat, and they'll face a sea that I wouldn't in the best ship's boat I've ever seen. I wonder what they're after this time. If they've any good furs I'll not object to trying a little trade with them, so long as no more than three come aboard at once." The canoe having come within hailing distance, Captain Hanson mounted tlie poop, taking care to let his ritle, whieh he held in his hand, be plainly in sight, and shouted out a salutation he had learned on a previous voyage. The steers- man of the canoe seemed surprised at the familiar words, liiifc answered promptly, at the same time holding up a big heaver skin in token of his desire to trade. The captain's eyes glistened at this, and he beckoned the canoe alongside, saying to the steersman, — "You come aboard alone. Let the others stay in the canoe." But the steersman did not like this idea. lie apparently feared treachery, and kept his seat, thougli still exhil)iting the beaver skin and pointing to a pile of others in front of him. "The rascal's a good deal more afraid of us than we are i6o RASPBERRIES AND OU LAC HAN. of liim/' laughed the captain. " Suppose you go on board tlie canoe, Eao, and act as go-between, I don't "want any of them up on deck if I can help it. ' Nothing loath, Rae clambered over the bulwark and dropped into the canoe, rather to the astonishment of all its occupants, none of whom had expected this move. But their natural imperturbability was soon regained, and with expectant eyes, but silent lips, they awaited the next pro- ceeding. Captain Hanson now^ lianded Rae down a couple of knives, and some of the trinkets w hich deliu'ht savaire souls, and asked the Indian to lay beside them on the thwart the skins he was willing to give for them. At onc(i the Bella Bella showed himself a good bargainer, for his offer was mani- festly below the market rates along the coast; and Captain Hanson, not wanting to spend much time over the business, as the wind might spring up at any minute,said impatiently, — "Come now, none of 3'our nonsense, just double that quick, or there'll be no trading to-day." The Indian looked up for a moment with a fierce, re- sentful gleam in his eyes, then quietly put as many more skins on the pile. "That's more like it,"' said the captain. "Now keep it up on that basis." So the trading went on until the stock of skins had passed from the hands of the Indians to the white men ; and Rae was about to climb back on the schooner, wdien a sharp cry came from Freckles, — " Look out for your knifo, Rae 1" RASPBERRIES AND OULACIIAN. i6i In imitation of the sailors, Rac wore at his side a slicath- knife of wliich he was very proud, and wliieh he ahvays kept as keen as a razor. All the time he was in the canoe one of the paddlers had been e^'ing this knife with longing; and when Rae turned his back to climb up the schooner's side, he thought his chance had come. But Frt'cklfs, whose fears had been excited by what Captain IJanson had said concerning the evil character of the Bella Bellas, and who in consequence had watched Rac uith some concern while the trading was going on, divined the savage's predatory purpose ere he had time to execute it, and uttered the cry of warning. Kae did not wait to look around. He knew at once what Freckles meant, and lashing out vigorously with his right foot, caught the would-be thief so cleverly under the cliin as to tumble him over backwards across the canoe, which he infallibly would have upset had not the steersman instinctively thrown his weight to the other side, and thus niiuntained the balance. Not pausing to take in the effect of his kick, Piac threw himself over the bulwark ; and it was well he acted so promptly, for the Indian he had thus capsized, while still lying on his back, hurled his hatchet at him with nmrderous fury, and it stuck quivering in the very spot where an instant before he had been balancing- himself. "Ah, 3'ou would, would you ?" cried the captain fiercely at this wicked though futile effort, and pointing his rifle straight at the steersman, he roared, " Now get off with you as quick as you can ! Do you hear me ? " l62 RASPBERRIES A. YD OULACHAN. He was both heard and understood. With faces full of sullen fury the Indians plied their paddles, and the swii't canoe shot away from the schooner's side. "A f,food riddance of bad rulildsh," said the captain ; and then pointing at the nice little pile of prime beaver skins on the poop, " IJut we've lost nothing by their accjuaiiitancu, that's sure ; and you, Rac, shall have the best skin in the pack to rcmcndjer the Bella Bellas by, seeing you've come off with a whole skin yourself." Keeping steadily on, the P/o re r passed through Grenville Channel into Chatham Sound, and at last, one beautiful afternoon, reached the end of her trip at Fort Simpson, which occupied a couuuanding position on the north shore of the Tsimshian Peninsula. The schooner arrived just as the great spring fishery of the oulachau, that remarkable little fish which is so highly esteemed by the Indians of this district, was drawing to a close, and Bac was astcmished at the niultitudc of canoes which blackened the beach and the number of lodges that surrounded the stockade. Ho had never seen so many Indians together in his life before, and their numbers some- what appalled him. " What a tremendous lot of them there is ! " he said to Captain Hanson, when the riovcr, having safely avoided the many rocks and ledges which complicated the passage, had got to the wharf, and the Indians Hocked down full of curiosity. " Do they always keej^ quiet, and never give any trouble ? " " Indeed that they don't," laughed the captain. " Why, RASPBERRIES AXD OV LAC HAN. 163 of tlioy'vc attacked the fort half-a-dozen times, , ,nd tried to liurn it down more than once; but they've always got the worst of it, and they're learning more sense. All the same, I wouldn't trust any of them any further than I could see tlioiu. Tliey're a poor lot at best." When Rae heard this he made up in his mind that he would never go ashore without his pistol and knife in his belt, and that he'd take good care not to get out of sight of the fort unless he was with a party. His previous experi- ence had taught him caution in this respect. The scene around Fort Simpson was certainly a remark- able one. Fully ten thousand Indians were camped together within a mile radius, the principal tribe being the Tsim- •sliians, to whom the whole peninsula belonged, although a score of other tribes were represented. What had brought them was the oulachan fishery, now nearly at an end ; and the catch having been somewhat better than usual, they were all in high gooddiumour, and unstinted feasting and revelry was the order of the day. As soon as the schooner had been properly berthed, Cap- tain Hanson went up to the fort taking Rae with him. Tliey fou <1 the gate tightly closed, and sentinels with loaded rifles looking down upon them from the top of the tall stuckade ; for so lono- as the Indians were about, the gar- risen acted as if ,1 state of siege prevailed, and nobody was allowed to enter the gate until he had passed their inspection. Of course CapL.iin Hanson was admitted at once, and he and Hae received a warm welcome from the factor and his 164 RASPBERRIES AND OULACHAN. P stafl', who were exceedingly glad to have visitors from the south with tlie latest news. While his elders talked business, Rae amused himself roaming about the enclosure, and comparing Fort Simpscn with Fort Camosun, his conclusion being that although the former was certainly a very strong and well-built establish- ment, still his father's charge was upon the whole the best, and he would a m'eat deal rather have his home there than amoncjst the Tsimshians. Thus meditating, he came to a fence enclosing a primitive kind of garden whose principal product seemed to be rasp- berry bushes, of which there was quite a thicket under the lee of the lofty stockade. The garden gate being open Rae ventured to enter, and on approacliing the bushes was delighted to lind them laden with berries the like of which he had never seen before. He was both hungry and thirsty, and his mouth watiTcd for the tempting fruit. " I must have some of those berries," lie said to himself. " I wonder whose they are." He glanced around to see if there \vas anybody to ask, but besides the sentinels away over at the gate no one was in siglit. " There's sucli a lot of them," he went on, " they'll never grudge me a few mouthfuls, so here goes;" and without more ado he began to pick. Oh how delicious they were ! Inch-long globes of crim- son sweetness that had never known witherinnj heat or nij^ping cold, for the climate of the place is moist and warm like that of a greenhouse. Rae's hrst idea had been to eat only a few^ — -just enough RASPBERRIES AXD OULACILhV. 16: ■ver hout lugh to cool Lis mouth and satisfy liis sense of taste — Liit the very first berry that melted in his mouth banished tliat notion, and he attacked the bushes \\\i\\ a vigour tliat betokened a determination to make the utmost use of his opportunity. He had about got well started, and, with both right and left hand going busily, was managing to keep his mouth luxuriously full, when sud<lenly there fell upon his ear in a harsh voice, with a decided Scotch accent, the demand, — " Hi there, ma young callant ! wha telt ye ye mielit bo takin' ma berries the noo ? " Rae gave a jump as though a bullet had hit him in the back, and turning round faced his questioner with a coun- tenance whose Ijurning blushes betrayed his confusion. It would have been utterly futile to feign innocence of berry- picking, even had he been disposed to do so, which, however, ho was not; for wliatever other faults Rae had, there never could be any ground f(jr doubting his veracity. With fnigers and. lips stained so deeply that they outvied Ids fiery cheeks, he stood silent. Ife had been caught reddianded, auil ho was not o'oing to aggravate the offence by proflerino- trumpery excuses. The old Scotchman seemed somewdiat taken aback at finiling the despoiler of his garden to be an entire stranger ; liut immediately recovering himself, he approaclied Rao with so threatening a mien that the boy instinctively shrank lack, and looked around an /lously for some way of escape. Only one avenue was open. He must dart across tlio garden diagonally and leap the fence at the point farthest i66 RASPBERRIES AND OULACHAN. away from tlio old man, who was now within a few yards of him. To see his chance was to seize it. Witli the lioiind of a startled deer he sprang away, and ])efore the gardener could turn to pursue him he had reached the fence. It was not a high one, and touching his hands upon its upper bar he vaulted over it easily, and was about to continue his flio-ht in the direction of the buildino; where he had left Cai)tain Hanson, when another man came round the corner of a storehouse near by, and the irate gardener shouted to him, — " Hand that fellow, wull ye, Jock, till I come up wi' ye ?" Whereupon the man with a quick rush caught Kae by the tail of his coat, and held him fast until the old Scotcli- man made his way around by the garden gate and hurried up to them, looking the very picture of wrath. But what he would have said or done to Hae must remain only matter for conjecture, as just at this moment the factor of the fort, accompanied by Captain Hanson, appeared upon the scene, and at once inquired what all the fuss was about. On being told by the gardener, who con- fidently counted upon the despoiling of his raspberry bushes being adequately avenged, instead of looking grave, he burst out laughing, and, Injdng his hand kindly on llae's shoulder, said in a conciliatory tone to the indignant informer, — " Why, Tammas, if you knew who this is you wouldn't be so wrathy. This is the son of your good friend, "Mr. Finlayson, now factor at Fort Camosun. Surely you w^ouldn't deny him a helping of your tine berries." The chauixe that came over the old man's fjrizzled coun- RASPBERRIES AXD OULACHAN. 167 10s 'I', n't \x. on \\- tcnance at this information was like the sun breaking throuuli a dark Lank of clouds on a chill autr.nm day. " And sac ye'ro Rod Finlayson's bairn ! " ho exclaimed, taking hold of Rae's hands, and looking into his face as if to try and trace a paternal likeness there. " Wcel, weel, had I but kenned it, you shoidd have been fu' ^Yelcome to ilka berry in the bit garden. Yer faither was a guid frien' to me lang syne, and I'm verra sorry I spak sae uncouthly tae ye. But ye'll no be mindin' an auld man, and ye'll hac yer till 0' berries forbye." And so saying, Tammas drew Rae back towards the garden ; and the boy, only too glad to finish his feast, went willingly along, without troubling himself to inipiire why the old man held so high an opinion of his father. It was not till ho was returning to the schooner with Captain Hanson that he learned the particulars. It seemed tliat Tannnas Saunders, who was one of the oldest employees in the Hudson Bay Company's service . the coast, was also one of the most difficult to manaQ-e, beinof o-iven to occasional over-indulgence in drink, and not at all amenable to dis- cipline at any time. Of the ditferent oflicials under whom he had served from time to time none had shown so much patience and for- bearance as i\rr. Finlayson, and finally, when dismissal by chief factor Douglas seemed inevitable, he had secured for liim a commutation of the sentence to banishment to Fort Simpson, where emplo3'ment as gardener was given him, and he behaved tolerably well. For this reason he looked upon W\\ Finlayson as tho i68 RASPBERRIES AND OULACHAN. best friend he had in the world, and in token of his regret for the rough treatment he had shown his son Lefore being made aware of Ids identity, he appeared on the Plover early the next morning with a hirge pannikin heaped full of luscious berries. " For the laddie's breakfast," he explained to Freckles ; and when Rae came on deck, and accepted the offering m ith hearty thanks, the old man grew radiant, and said in an appealing way, "Ye'll be tellin' yer faither that Tanniias Saunders wishes him weel, an;.l was unco glad to see his bonnie bairn." Which, of course, Rae rendily promised to do. As soon as breakfast, including old Tannnas's timely and most acceptable contribution, had been despatched, prepara- tions were made for taking part in the oulachan fishery, which had strongly enlisted Eae's interest. Captain Hanson and his men were all too busy unloading the schooner to attend to anything else, but Freckles was at liberty ; so the two boys went off together in the dingey, which they were perfectly competent to manage. Rae had often seen oulachan oil, but not the fish itself, and he was very glad of the opportunity to make its ac- quaintance. It is a curious little fish about the same size as the Atlantic capelan, and having the same silvery appear- ance; but it has a distinctive delicate flavour when freshly caught, and it contains more oil than any other known fish. It melts like a lump of butter in the frying-pan; and often, when dried, threaded with a spruce wick, and stuck in a bottle, makes an excellent substitute for a candle. Hence its name of "candle-fish." Their nund)ers arc enormous RASPBERRIES AND OULACHAN, [69 d slioals of them comi fr. ^e jjeyond all computation, tlie sea will fill the mouth of the Nassc River from hank to hank. The natives rake, shovel, dip, and sieve them by canoe loads, and either dry and string them, or press out their oil and store it away for winter use. Tliis was the fish that Iiac was anxious to catch, and as the harhour fairly swarmed with them he ran no risk of disappointment. As a fishing implement Eae had secured a strong scoop- net whicli Captain Hanson happened to have, while Freckles, ill default of anything better, had brought a longdiandled dipper which ho had slyly abstracted from the galley with- out the knowledge of the cook. Between the seats of the dingey was a large tub, that the boys felt sanguine of filling before they returned. So oflf they started in high spirits, each taking an oar. All over the harbour were the Indian canoes, their occu- panis busy gathering in the harvest of animated silver. It was a scene of intense activity and interest. The canoes, propelled by sinewy paddlers, darted hither and thither in keen pursuit of the shoals of fish that in diflerent tlirections gave the blue water the appearance of molten ■silver. Xor was everything going as smoothly as might be desired. With their wonted greed and childish im])atience the Indians were constantlv comini'- into collision, and the Estill niornini!: air resounded with shouts of aiiL'-er and defiance as they squabbled over their quarry, although in good sooth tliere was enough and to spare for all. " We'd better not get into the thick of it, Freckles, had (47^) 11 lyo RASPBERRIES AND OULACHAN. we ? " saiti Rae, eying the turmoil with some concern. "We'll just keep outside the crowd, and pick up what flsli we can." They accordingly rowed quietly along at some distance from the canoes, and contented themselves with picking up some of the fish that had broken away from tlie main body, and were darting about on their own account. They were having fairly good luck, but the tub was tilling slowly, and as Rae could not regard with equanimity the prospect of returning to the schooner with it less than full, he koi'fc moving the dingey nearer to the centre of activity, until presently they were right into the main body of the li^li, and able to scoop them up freely. This occupation was so absorbing that neither he nor Freckles took note of what was G;oing on around them, so tliat they never could tell whether it was done accidentallv or with riiaUce prepense. At all events, just when they were both stooping, Tlac to empty liis scoop-net into the tub, and Freckles to get another dipperful of fish, a big canoe struck their boat heavily amidships, with the eflect of causing botli boys to take a sudden header, the one into the tub, the other into the water. To a disinterested spectator the sight must have boon extremely comical ; for Eae got his shoulders wedged in in such a way that for a minute or two he could not extricate liimself, ill spite of his frantic struggles, but stuck there with his lecfs wavino- in the air like danirer sij-'nals; M'hile Freckles was so surprised at being precipitated right into the slippery shiny multitude of fish that, forgetting he could swim well ■ I^ASPBERRIES AXD OULACHAX. 171 ten ill ktc th ics rell enough, he thrashod round wildly and shouted for help at the top of lii.s voice. Even the unusually staid savages, and particularly those on board the canoe Avhicli had been guilty of the collision, were moved to laughter, and suspended their fishing opera- ti'^ns for a time to watch the fun. Happily there \vas no fear of any serious consequences ; i'or Rae, beyond a couple of slight bruises on his shoulders, and a liberal coat of lish scales and slime on his iace, was none, the worse for his wallowing in the tub, while Freckles quickly regained his self-control and scrambled back into tlic boat aci'ain. But oh ! how furious Kae felt. To submit to such an affront in silence was something of which his fiery nature was not capable, and the moment he regained his balance in the stern-sheets he proceeded to scold the Indians in right good fashion. " You great stupid loons ! " lie cried, " what did you mean by doing that ? We weren't interfering with you in any way. You think you're very clever, no doubt, to play such a trick upon a couple of boys. You wouldn't (hire do it if we were men, ' and so forth, until his wrath had some- wliat spent itself ; and then seeing that he might as well have been addrcssino- the winds, so little effect did his tirade produce, he brought it to a rath(>r lame conclusion by stopping ill the midst of a sentence and bidding Freckles pnll away, as they would go back to the schooner and leave the oulachan and the Indians to themselves. Rae returned to the Plover in a reirular fit of the sulks. 172 RASPBERRIES AND OU LAC HAN. for he felt that his dignity liad received \:ji\ unmerited downfall, and that too in the sight of Freckles, wliich greatly aggravated the matter. It was no mitigation of the affair that Freckles had shared in the unpleasant experience. lie had no dignity to lose ; hut with Rae, who liked to be looked up to hy the other as a sort of hero, it was altogether different; for a hero with his head in a tub of fish, and his legs frantically kicking in mid-air, could hardly command the respect np- propriatc to the character. It was therefore some little time before Rae got haelc his wonted serenity, and meanwhile he wandered oil' alone along the shore with a heart full of longing to invent soiuo way of getting even with the Indians. But that evening, when, after dinner with the factor, he learned from his lips some of the thrilling experiences the crarrison had been tluTjUgh since the establishment of the fort in its present position, he came to the very wise con- clusion that it was a case of discretion being the better part of valour. Among all the stations estal)lished by the Hudson Baj' Company on that far western coast, none had had so large a share of danger as Fort Simpson. Again and again during the season of the oulachan fishing, when they were gathered in ahnost overwhelming numbers, the Indians had attacked it fiercely, more than once being nearly successful in burn- ing it down. Fortunatel3^ however, owing to their utter lack of con- certed action, and their wretched ec^uipment of weapons of I RASPBERRIES AM) OULACHAN. 173 11- n- uar, every attcmjit liad been frustrated ; and now tliey scL'rned to have learned wisdom, and to be willing to let the f(»rt alone. During tlie remainder of the stay of the Plover, Ixac auiiiscd himself as best ho could ; and although the time hung rather heavily upon his hands, yet he made no further attempt at catching oulachan. The one experience he had liad of that was sufficient to satisfy him for some time to come. By the end of the week all the stores the schooner carried for the fort had been transferred to the warehouses, and their place taken by bales of furs to be brought down to Fort Vancouver. Then there M'as a farewell dinner at which the culinary resources of the establishment were taxed to their uttermost, and the following morning the Plover shook out her white wings, and with a favouring breeze began her homeward voyage. Not until now did Captain Hanson mention to Rae a project that ho had been nursing for some time past. " I've been thinking, Rae," he said, as the tw^o sat to- gether in the stern, while the schooner, with every inch of canvas drawing to the full, cut her way through the Avhite caps, " that it might be a fine thing to run over to the Queen Charlotte Islands and do a bit of trading with the Ilaidas. You see there's no particular hiu'ry aliout our getting back, ami the weather's sure to be fine yet for a month anyway, and We've got a lot of things still on hand yet that the Indians would like very much to have ; and so taking it altogether, it's pretty clear to my mind that it wouhl be a 174 RASPBERRIES AND OULACHAN. good notion to sec if those Haidas haven't got some pelts that would pay for the trouljlc of [;"oing after them. If there have been no Russian vessels down to them lateh', they'll be pretty sure to have some, Isow what do you say, my boy ? Are j'ou beginning to feel homesick, or would you like to see something of the Haidas ? " Rae did not keep the captain waiting long for his answer. Eager as he was to see his father again, the prospect of seeing the Haidas, those famous freebooters of the coast, of whoso warlike exploits he had heard many stirring tales from his father and others, was altogether too attractive to his adventurous spirit not to reconcile him to a slight postponement of his return to Fort Camosun. " Why, captain," he said promptly, " I say go to the Queen Charlotte Islands by all means. I've heard lots of stories about the Haidas, and I'm longing to see some of them. Oh, I hope you'll go over there. It won't take very long, will it ? " " Oh, no, it won't take us more than a week out of our course at the most," answered the captain ; " and if the luck's with us, and we get a good otter skin or two, well think well of ourselves for making the trial." So the diversion to the Queen Charlotte Islands was quickly decided, and the Plovers course changed to a more westerly one accordingly. \s was always the case when full of some new idea, Eae could talk of nothing else but the Haidas, and he fairly showered questions upon Captain Hanson, who, to tell the truth, had not much information to give, having never h ii c P tl , BASPBERRIES AXD OULACITAN, 175 visited tlic islands before, althon.i;-li the tbou:j,-]it of doing so had entered his mind on previons voya<;vs. Little did Rae imagine as they drew near the home of the Ifaidas how eventful this visit would turn out to he, and how it would postpone his return to Fort Camosun for more months than the days of the captain's calculation. II CTTATTEU XI TO THE (^UEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. TO reach the Queen Charlotte Iskind.s from Fort Simpson tlie Plover had to make her way out of Chatham Sound, i^assing' between Dundas and Stephen Islands into the brOad expanse of 1 lecate Strait, and then strike abnost directly across for Skidegatc Iidet, which affords the best entrance to both Craham Island on the north and i\Ioresl>y Island on the south. Such line weather had fallen to the schooner's lot hitherto tliat those on board her took it for ij-ranted the same o'ood fortune would attend them in their detour; but in this expectation they were to be grievously disappointed. They had not long left the protection of the arcliipelago through which they had been pursuing their course for so many weeks before the north wind, as though it had been only waiting for its opportunity, fell upon them fiercely. The sea rose to a hei^'ht it coidd never attain in the sheltered straits, and the sturdy little vessel, with only a triple-reefed jib and foresail set, leaped gallantly from billow to billow, ao-ain and ao-ain burvino- her nose in the foaming mass, and being saved from a smothering only by the TO THE QUEEN CJIARI.OTIE ISLANDS. 177 lie a |\v o lie splendid soain.insliip of ( ^iptaiii llanson, wlio tnid*^'! the wliucl liinisL'lf, and never ttjok Ids eyes oil" tlie bow. A wildtT storm Rae had never expeiicnced, and liis liciU't sank as the sehooner staLi-^'ercd on through the seethinii: waters, the Utile canvas she carried threateninjj every minute to tear the groaning mast from its socket, or to be blown away from its own gronnnets like a pud' (if smoke. Freckles, who was not by any means born for a sailor, tried to keep on deck for a while, as all the others were there ; but soon his courage failed him, and he crawled below, where he could not see the tumult of the waters, however much he might feel it. Creeping carefully up besi<.le the captain, Ilae ventured to suggest, — '"Hadn't we better turn back, captain, and not try to get over to the islands ? " Without moving his ej^es from the bow. Captain llanson answered in a voice of unusual griiflhess, — "Turn back is it? and how do you tliink we're to manage that when it takes all I know of sailing to keep the schooner on her keel as it is ? " Kac didn't understand why the Plover couldn't keep) ^ai her keel just as well if she were beating back to Chatham Sound as if she continued on to the Queen Charlotte Islands; but, as the tone of the captain's answer implied that he ought to be able to see for himself why the former course was impracticable, he deemed it better to say nothing more in the matter, and laying hold with both hands of a friendly ■rji 178 TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. bclaying-pin, lie strove to keep liis footing on the deck despite the pitching and rolling of the schooner. Rvnininiv straij-ht before the wind, as she was doinc--, the Ploicr was threatened with a double danger. The wind, whose violence showed no signs of abating, threatened to carry away one or both of her masts ; and the huge billows, witli which she seemed to be running;: a mad race, were eaacr to spring upon her from astern. Captain Hanson thoroughly understood the situation, and certainly no man could have shown more skill and promptness of action in avoiding both dangers. Indeed, after a while, when he had again and again by a quick turn of the wheel evaded an on-rushino- sea or saved the hard- pressed mast, he began to grow more confident of his powers, and to find a kind of fierce pleasure in this struggle with the elements that seemed so bent upon overwhelming him and his companions. ''1\\Q, Plover will weather it riu'ht enough," ho said to Rae, an exultant expression relaxing the hitherto stern fixedness of his face. " She's a saucy craft, and in my hands a match for any gale." That moment Rae happened to glance astei'ii, and what he saw caused l.\is eyes to start from his head with fright. "Look, captain, look! quick!" lie cried in the shrill accents of terror. The captain turned his head, and beheld a huge billow- that seemed to tower half-way to the top of the mainmast rearing its snowy, seething crest right behind, and ready to topple over upon them. 1'^ a- al TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. 179 hat ii'iU low luist V to '■' Heaven lielp us ! " he exclaimed, throwing himself upon ilic Avhcel with all his strength, and spinning it round in his liands. But he was just a moment too late. With an awful roar the great wave broke upon them, flooding the schooner's dock from stern to stem, and sweeping away everything that was not lashed fast. Both he and Bac wore smitten to the deck by the irre- sistible onset of the billow. Happily, however, they kept their places, the one holding on to the wheel and the other to a coil of rope that hung to the belaying-pin, and the instant the deluge had passed over them Captain Hanson Mas on his feet again issuing orders to the half-drowned sailors that they hastened to obey as best they could. The saucy little Ploi'cr had been "pooped" — that worst of nil disasters that can befall a vessel — and whether the relentless billows would prove her deathblow or not would soon be manifest. The coJjin had been filled with water, as was inevitable, driving poor Freckles out on deck again, where ho lay almost flat on his breast, lifting a pitiful face up to the captain, as though to say, — "0 captain, is it all over with us ? Will we never see land aci:ain ? " If the hold was as full as (Ik? cabin, the schooner must iouurlor, for she couhl never hold her own against the gale ill that condition. Tlie sailors were ordered to try the pninps. They did so vigorously, and to their vast relief ascertained that there was hardly any water in tlu^ hold at '^h; upon which cheering inforuuition being comuumicated i8o TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLAiYDS. to Captain Hanson, he gave a hoarse chuckle, and a new light cainc into his face. " Hurrah ! the Plovers days are not ov^er yet. Let out a reef in that foresail. There'll be no more pooping if I crai help it." The reef being let out, the schooner at once responded to the pressure of the additional canvas ; and although the mast seemed as if it would break oti' short, it held notwith- standing, while the vessel, in spite of her added burden of water, bounded over the waves triumphantly. That tremendous billov. seemed to have been the storm's supreme effort, for, soon after, its violence began to abate, and ere evening fell the worst had passed, and there was nothing more to be feared from that quarter. Captain Hanson thought it wase to lie -to during tlie night, as he did not know how far out of his course the gale mio-ht have blown him ; and when he took his reckoniuL;- next morning he found his wisdom proved by the discovery that he was a long way south of Ski dogate Inlet, and would have to beat back acjainst a head wind. This would have been sufficient to cause a less deter- mined man to change his plans, and keep on his way hoiiie instead of proceeding to the islands. But the captain had a good spice of obstinacy in him, and was not to be tururd aside from his purpose by an ordinary gale, even though it had included a very narrow escape from being " pooped." So the schooner was put about, and all that day thrashed throuo-h the waves, makinof somewhat slow but steady pro- gross towards Skidegate. As they stood off and on from MMk TO THE QUEEN C HARLOT I^E ISLANDS. iSi rale mg' itcr- omc luul lU'il 1 it the coast, which they made about mid-day, Rao was busy witli his glass sweeping the shore in hopes of discovering some signs of liuman life. But nothing of the kind was visible, and at last, feeling much disappointed, he asked Captain Hanson if the islands were really inhabited. " I can't for the life of me make out anything that looks like people being on the land. Surely therc'd be camps or something, wonl .n't there?" he said, in an impatient cone. "Ah, Rae," said the captain laughing, "3''ou're too eager altogether, Do you expect the Haidas to be waiting for us in their U!!t".'S when they've no idea we're coming. Faith, you'll not have to look long for camps or canoes either once we get into Skidegate Inlet." And, sure enough, no sooner had they made the entrance and passed a little way up than on either side groups of Indian habitations came into view, and a number of canoes were paddled rapidly towards them. " There now, Rae," said the captain, " will that satisfy vou { V "Indeed it will," said Rae. "Why, what a lot of them there are ! " Hy the time the schooner had come to anchor she was surrounded by a cl()U<l of canoes containing men, women, and ehihlven full of curiosity with regard to the new- comers, and Rae, from the vantage-point of the bulwarks, had a fine opportunity to study them in return. lie was at once struck by their marked superiority in general ap|)earancc to any Indians that he had over met before. Their skin, instead of being dark and dirty, was of t82 to the queen charlotte islands. a clear olive tint, and their features were finer in their lines, while their bodies were tall and well formed. Their hair was black and coarse, and it was noticeable tliat the faces of the men were as smooth as those of the women, owing to the practice of pulling out tlie moustache and beard as soon as the}'' began to show themselves. The canoes, too, in which they had come out were finer than ordinary, being fashioned out of single logs of red cedar, with pointed bows and flaring gunwales, and richly carved and coloured. Some were capable of carrying forty persons, while others were light and small, for the use of only two paddlers. Nearly every canoe liad a full load, and the chattering of their occupants as they commented upon their visitors was like that of a multitude of parrots. That the savaixes had not entire confidence in their white brothers was manifest from the fact that they evidenced no desire to be allowed on board. On the contrary, they kept off at a slight distance, as though perchance they feared tlio crew of the PJover might attempt to jump into their canoes. At the outset Captain Hanson found himself faced by the ]-)rob]em of holding communication with the Haidas. The dialect they spoke had little in common with any of those on the mainland with which he was familial', and none of las men had ever seen a Uaida before. Tb' must needs fall back upon the sign language there- fore, and this he at once put into vigorous use. At fir.s! the Indians seemed puzzled, but after a while they showed mnrt- intelligence, and ventured to reply in their own fashion with the result that some soi't of an mider.standiug was readied. i I tlio 3GS. :IS. of 110 ?ro- ilio -itli TO TlfE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. 1S3 The captain made clcav liis desire to trade, whereupon a Haida wliose dress and appearance betokened superior laiik invited him to go on shore, and he accepted tlie in- vitation, taking Rac with him and also two of the sailors; tlie other two, with the cook and Freckles, being left in eliarg'o of the schooner, with instructions to allow no Indians to come on board on any account. All four of those o'oinc'' on shore were armed to the teeth, not so much because Captain Hanson antieii)ated having recourse to the weapons, but rather that their ajipearance might induce respect and let the natives see that their visitors were not to be trifled with or imposed upon. As Rae looked about him upon landing, his attention was at once claimed by what is th.e most characteristic feature of all Haida villacjes — namely, the wonderful and liiysterious carved posts which stood in front of every dwelling. No other aboriginal people have anything like these posts. In Skidegate village each house — for the Tn- iliaus live in regular houses, not in tents — had at least tvro such ert'ctions in front, and they were all dillerenl as to size, lit'inkt, and carvinu's. ''AVliy, captain," exclain\ed Rae, as his eye wrndered from one to the other of these posts down the long line that ran from end to end of the village, "what are those things, and what do they mean ? I never saw anything like them Lffuro."' "No more did T," responded the captain, "and to toll M'liat they're for is beyond me. Pt'ihaps the people worship them when they've got mjthing else to do." 1 84 TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. Rae's curiosity was so stirred tliat this intlofinite reply did not content liim ; so he turned to a young llaida, and, pointing to a particularly tierce-looking post wliich Lore on its head two gigantic grotes(|ue heads adorned with huge liorns, shouted in liis ear as if he were deaf, — " What is tliat for ? Can you tell me ? " Tlio Indian started at the question, and an ngly look came into Ids face, as though he suspected Tiac of making fun of either him or the post. He shook his head very decidedly, and moved away in evident ill-humour. "I guess you'd Letter not press that question, Rae," said Captain Hanson, whose (piick eyes seemed to miss nothing that transpired. " Perhaps ho doesn't understand you. Anyway, they are a suspicious lot, and ready enough to take oiTence, so don't ask many questions." Kae fully concurred in the wisdom of the captain's counsel, 3'et as they passed one after another of these strange posts with their carved faces and elaLorate decorations he did long to ask some one wdiat they all meant. Next to the posts, what impressed him most was the size nnd solidity of the Ilaida houses. They all stood in a lonii' row with their gaLlc ends to the Leach, which indeed served as the street of the village, and were constructed of great slaLs of cedar lai<l upon stout posts driven deep into the earth. Some of them were more than fifty feet in Lreatlth at the front, and ran Lack as far, while the roof ridge rose nearly twenty feet aLovc the tloor. But, as Rae soon learned^ so largo a house was the aljode of more than one fanuly. In fact, four or five families TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISI.AXPS. 185 he tlic in a lecd 1 of into in i Iroo |)0(ie lies would slmro its nccoiiiniO(lation,l)cing all ivlated, and liaving as the liead of the liouseliold the oldest male ineiiiber of the group. Following their guide, the four ^vhite vi.sitors were 1)rr>U'dit to a house that occupied a conmiandino; site in the crutre of the villaii'e. Before it stood the two larirest carved posts of all, quite startling affairs, Leing huge human faces crowned with gigantic hats of a kind that no London hatter ever put upon the market. This was evidently the palace of the chieftain, and they were now- to have audience with him, their guide striving to impress upon them as best he could by means of signs that the chief was a most important personage, and that tilt y nuist not fail to do him appropriate honour. llae did not take tliis in, and Captain Hanson had not time to explain what was meant before they all found them- selves in the great man's presence. The room being imper- fectly lighted by a hole in the roof, it took the visitors some fuw minutes to get their bearinijs. When their eyes had become accustomed to the gloom, they saw before them, squatting upon a raised platform at the farther end of the spacious chamlicr, an ohl man, who pivsi'iitly rose to his feet and extended his arms w ith the palms turned up, evidently in token of greeting. <'aptain Hanson at once iniitate<l him, at the same time hi'wing low, and the sailors followed suit; bnt Kae was so taken up with gazing at the chief and his surroundings that he never moved. It must be said that there was good excuse for the boy's 07S) 12 1 86 TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. failure to make a proper oljeisancc, for certainly the old chief was no ordinary being in point of appearance. His stature was ahove the connnon, his body thin and spare, yet his linihs were strong and muscular. His eyes M'ere largo and goggling, seeming ready to start out of their sockets. Flis forehead was deeply wrinkled, not merely by ago, hnt from a continual frown; all of which characteristics, joined to a lonjx visage, hollow cheeks, high cheek-bones, and a decidedly ferocious expression, made him look to Rae most uncomfortably like some sort of a bogey man. He was clothed in a kind of cloak greatly prized among the Haidas, which they obtained in trade from the Tsiin- shians. It was shaped somewhat like a shawl, with a blunt point behind, and surrounded by a thick fringe of twisted wool. Finely shred cedar bark had been used as a warp for this cloth, on which the wool of the mountain goat had been worked in witli a very excellent effect. Like Joseph's coat that got liim into so much trouble, it was made of many colours, black, brown, yellow, and white predominating, and each colour being a sepanite piece artfully sewn to the others, so that no seam was visible. On his head was a turban of shred cedar bark twisted together, stained a dull red, and decorated with the orange-coloured bills of puffms and some brilliant feathers. Altogether he was quite an imposing- looking iiguro, and his attendants could hardly be blamed for feeling incensed at Kae's neo-lect to do him reverence. As neither the chief nor the captain knew a word *'f each other's language, and there was no one to interpret, conversation could not be otherwise than extremely limited; TO THE QUEEX CHARLOTTE ISLAXDS, 1S7 11 for jprct, litecl ; k yet by dint of vigorous gesticulations, and much dramatic action, they did succeed in making mutually plain the fact that they were both eager for trade, and that Wni chief had a lot of fine furs to barter for the captain's goods. This being settled, the chief, assuming as genial an ex- pression as his ferocious countenance was capable of mani- festing, gave some orders to the women, who had all the time been grouped about his primitive throne eying the visitors with glances of shy curiosity, and they disappeared at the back, returning soon with wooden pjlattcrs heaped high with food, which was placed 1.)eforc tlieir guests. liae glanced questioningly at Captain Hanson as though to say, " It's queer-looking stufF; must we cat it ? " And the captain answered his look by saying in an undertone, " You nuist eat some of it, or they'll be mortally offended." The viand in question proved to be halibut, which was the main article of food amoui;' the Haidas. It had been roasted in strips before an open fire, and albeit somewhat smoked and lacking in basting, still it did not taste so very ill, and Piae, by a great effort, managed to gulp down a few iiiuuthfuls, although not nearly enough to content the hos- pital)le desires of the hosts. kittle did he imagine as he then made his acquaintance with Ilaida halibut, and to the bottom of his heart hoped ho nu'ght never sec anything more of it, that in the days to come he would have to make many a meal off the same thing, and indeed, at times, be very glad to get enough of it to satisfy his appetite. i88 TO THE QUEEX CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. After the halibut kind of ben soaked cainc some oiilachau grease that the Indians cvi(k'nt]y reg'arde(l as a great dainty, but witli uhich tlie Avhitc men could do nothing ; and then the fc^ast being ended, Captain Hanson signified his desire to withdraw. The chief apparently wished to prolong the interview, but the whole party were anxious to gut out into the fresh air again, and so they took their departure, Rae this time remembering to make liis bow with as much formality as the captain himself. On their way back to the boat they were attended by a crowd of curious natives, who watched their faces keenly, as though they would read therein the impression their village and themselves made upon the visitors ; and it thus fell to Rao's luck to once more give oftence by being moved to lauci'liter at the sight of some women who were standinij' beside two of the carved posts. Not content with tattooing their cheeks and decorating' their dress with shells and bits of bright metal, these tawny belles had sought to increase their beauty by inserting their very largest labrets in their lips, and hanging curious-looking ornaments to their noses. The labrets, which caused the lower lips to protrude fiir out over the chin, were hideous enough in themselves, l»ut tlic nose appendages were alto- gether too much, and Eae, forgetting that although their new acquaintances could not understand his speech they could interpret his actions with an accuracy that went far to make up therefor, nudged Captain Hanson with his el1)OW, and indicating the Haida ladies by a glance in their direc- ) TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. 189 rir ing the ous Ito- loir hoy far rec- tion, .Siii<l, with a sinile of iniiiL^led aiimscinciit and iiityiiii,' C()nteiiii)t, — "Just look there, captain. ])i(l yon ever sec such gnj's ? And to think that they imagine tliat makes tlieni lu'aiitifnl ! Fgli ! it makes them look more like pigs than human hcings/' Without thinking, Captain Hanson looked as directed, and at once the appropriateness of liaes simile appeared to him so strongly that he could not resist smiling at the pitiful frights into which the poor women had been converted by their savac-'C adornments. Cat the next moment the sudden darkening of the faces of the men around showed him that ])oth he and Rae had been wanting in discretion, and grasping his companion's arm with a vigour that caused him to look up in surprise, he said in a tone that showed some agitation, — " See here, my lad, you mustn't make remarks on these people. They guess pretty sharply at what you mean, and it riles them ; so just be careful, and M'hatever you think, keep it to yourself until you're back on board the Plover.'' Rae rather resented being thus sat upon, so to speak, and it made him sulky for a time, so that lie had no dis- I'osition to indulge in further remarks; but by the time they had got back to the schooner this little cloud had vanished, and when Freckles met him at the bulwarks with welcoming grin, he made up for his temporary silence by shouting out, — " Freckles, but they're a queer lot ! you never saw such odd-looking folks in your life. The w- anen wear rings %. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // M/ /^^. / i/x f/- 1.0 I.I 1.25 l|2_8 112.5 iliU |||||2J^ ^ 2.0 1.4 ill 1.6 'm & /a ^l. O ^ e". e: m. y /^ Photographic Sciences Corporation V iV \ \ %^ <K V c.\ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY 14580 (7)6) 872-4503 <> »^^ &$■ c. 6^ i iQo TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. in their noses just like pigs, and stick saucers in their lips to make them pretty." Freckles was, of course, eager to learn all about it, and Rae regaled him with a picturesque account of what he ha<l seen, which the boy appreciated higldy, and which made him full of eagerness to get ashore and see some of those curious sights for himself. He expressed tliis desire to Rae, who at once approved, and promised to arrange the matter with Captain Hanson. " If the captain isn't going oft' himself to-morrow, I'll ask him for the dingey, and we'll go on our own account. We might have some fun, you know." " Oh, that will be fine ! " exclaimed Freckles, clapping his hands. " Do you think the captain will let us go ? " "Of course he will, if I ask him," said Rae, looking most consequential ; " and we'll take some trinkets with us, and try to do some trading." When Captain Hanson came on deck the following morning he found his schooner fairly besieged by a multi- tude of canoes, many of whose occupants held up bundles of furs the moment he appeared, and by their gesticulations made it plain that they were anxious to barter them off for what he minjlit have to oive in exchano-e. <n o o Not wishing to seem too eager to purchase, he told tlieni to \vait, that he was not ready to attend to them just then, and proceeded to take his breakfast in a leisurely fashion, while the impatient savages clustered closer to the vessel, and kept up a continuous chattering in their own tongue. Having finished his breakfast and smoked his pipe the TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. 191 ng Iti- captain was ready for work, and gave orders tliat the goods he had to barter should be brought up on deck and spread out on the poop. He still had a good assortiiicnt of Iiatchets, kettles, tin pans, brass chains, glass beads, a'.id other articles dear to the savage heart ; and these being duly set forth on the poop, he invited two of the occupants of the nearest canoe to come on board with their pelts, and begin business. They showed some hesitation at hrst, evidently prefer- ring to remain in their canoes ; but after a little persuasion they climbed over the bulwarks, bearing bundles that made Captain Hanson's eyes glisten when they were opened before him, for their contents were nearly all sea-otter skins of large size and line quality, worth a goodly sum apiece, and if he had to give his entire stock of goods for simply the two bundles he would make a profitable trade. But if the furs pleased the captain, much more did his goods delight the savages. The sight of so many articles tliat they coveted heaped together in such profusion fdled their souls with the desire for possession, and they were ready to barter away everything they owned, including their wives if need l)e, to secure the treasure before them. Lilt of course Captain Hanson was not going to allow tlie first pair of purchasers to corner the market ; so, having carefully examined the skins they brought, an<l put his own valuation upon them, he laid beside them a lot of things — a couple of hatchets, two tin pans, an iron kettle, and so forth — and signitied that that was what he would give for tlie furs. At first the savages protested vigorously, and sought w 192 TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. with their own hands to add more articles to the pile. But the captain promptly stopped that, and made it clear that he would not increase his offer ; whereupon they grew sulky, and pretended that they had lost all desire for trade, rolling up their skins again to take them away. But Captain Hanson was not the man to be fooled hy any such shallow artifice as that, and, lighting his pipe, ho sat himself placidly down until his customers should conic around to his way of thinking. They hesitated and hung about, exchanging counsel in a low tone, and even made as though they would return to their canoes ; but the captain continuing impassive, thoy finally gave up the attempt to have their own way, and throwing down the furs again, proceeded to pick up tlic different articles offered in exchange, and to hand them over to the other occupants of their canoe. Then they took themselves off with frowns of disappointment still becloud- ing their tawny faces. As soon as they were gone two others were allowed on board, and these went through pretty much the same pro- cess of bargaining, without gaining any more by it than their predecessors had done. It was while they were in the midst of this that Rae took the opportunity to cask Captain Hanson if he and Freckles might go ashore in the dingey ; and the captain's attention being absorbed in the business, he replied without clearly understanding the purport of the question, " All right ; but don't go far, and be back soon." Whereupon Rao ran off joyfully to make preparation for the shore-going. TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. 193 )k .1. ■ss, 10 )) 11. lie Being anxious to effect as profound an impression as possible, Rae accoutred himself as though he were going on some warlike expedition. His powder-flask and bullet-pouch were hung across his shoulders, in his belt were his pistols and hunting-knife, and in his hand his rifle, while Freckles he provided with another rifle and the necessary ammunition. Off went the two in high spirits, Rao answering one of the sailors who asked him what he was going to do, — " Oh, I'll tell you when T got back. We're going to have some fun, anyway." " Well, take good care of yourselves, my boys," was the response, " and don't let the Indians keep you." " Oh, not much fear of that," laughed Rae carelessly ; " we'll be back in o-ood time for dinner." Then turning: to Freckles he added, " Give way now ; let's lose no time," and ofl' they rowed toward the shore, little dreaming what strange and varied experiences were in store for them, and how many days would pass before they would again have dinner with people of their own kind. While the boys were rowing ashore the bartering went on busily aboard the schooner, Captain Hjinson feeling tempted to hug himself after each batch 0/ his customers went away at having made one more excellent bargain. Had he taken time to be more observant he could hardly have failed to notice a rather strange thing — to wit, tliat the Indians, as soon as they disposed of their furs, went straight back to the village, not to remain there, but to return almost immediately fully armed with spears and bows and clubs. ■ t 194 TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. They did not approach the PloveVy but kept together in a group about a hundred yards away, as if biding their time for some purpose tliey all clearly understood. The trading took up the whole morning, and in the meantime Rae and Freckles liad landed on the beach before the chief's dwelling, drawn up the dingey, and started out on their adventures. Rae greath'' enjoyed filling the post of guide, and took care that Freckles should miss nothing of interest as they strolled along. The wonderful carved posts, the laro;e and substantial dwellinfrs, so different from and superior to the ordinary Indian lodges, the curiously tattooed faces of the men, and the hideously ornamented features of the women — these and other things were observed and coui- inented upon with lively interest. Nobody addressed them, or made any overture in tluit direction, although they in their turn were the objects of many keen glances ; and had they been on the look-o\it for anything of the kind they could hardly have failed to notice that here and there the men were gathered in little knots, talking in low tones, and casting meaning looks at the boys. They continued their walk to the very end of the lino of dwellings, and then were about to retrace their steps, when a gaily -dressed Indian boy about their own age appeared at the doorway of the last house, and made signs for them to enter. Freckles took no notice and kept on, but Rae halted. " Shall we go in ? " he asked, more as a matter of form than otherwise, for liis own mind was already made up. MM to Ltle at line age TO THE QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. 195 " Do you think we had better ? " inquired Freckles, who liad begun to feel rather ill at ease where everything was so strange, and to wish himself back on board the schooner. " Just for a minute. I want you to see the inside of one of their houses ; come along," was Rae's response ; and ^n;asping Freckles's arm he moved towards the lad, whose sallow face lighted up as he saw his invitation being ac- cepted. Following him, the boys presently found themselves in the midst of a number of men and women, who looked at one another with significant smiles. They were escorted to the platform at t)ie other end, which was the place of honour, and were no sooner seated than several young girls appeared bearing platters of baked halibut, boiled salmon, and berries dipped in oulachan grease. It was too soon after Ijreakfast for the boys to eat anything, even for manners' sake, so they firmly refused ; and then, there being nothing else to do, sat in silence, ftcling very awkward, and regretting that they had come in. Rae had just made up his mind to get away when the report of a rifle fell on his ears. '•' Hollo ! " he cried ; " what's up ? Let's get out and see," and he started for the door. But the instant he moved, and Freckles with him, half- a-dozen of the Indians sprang before them to bar their exit. They were captives in the hands of the Haidas ! :orm CHAPTER XII. IN THE HANDS OF THE HAIDAS. Mm m 1 THE first shock of surprise at finding his way out of the dwelling opposed by savages, whose grim faces showed only too plainly that what they were doing was not by way of a joke, or of over-zealous hospitality, but in dead earnest and with threatening intent, brought Rae to a sudden halt, and for a moment he looked at the men before him in silence. Then the full sense of his danger coming upon him, he made a sudden plunge between the two just in front, bending low and almost going upon his hands. It was a clever trick, learned in the game of chase that he used to play with the half-breed boys at Fort Vancouver, and had he had only those two men to reckon with it would have succeeded, and he would have reached the door of the dwelling. But behind them was an old hag, having a heavy piece of wood in her hand, and when she saw Rae's stratagem, and while he was still bent forward, she lifted her club and brought it down with brutal force upon the back of his head. Over on his face he went, as lifeless apparently as tlic IN THE HANDS OF THE TIAIDAS. 197 hat :cr, uia tlic of ami ami his the bit of wood which had felled him ; while poor Freckles, who was already held tight in the grip of a stalwart Haida, and was making no effort to free himself, set up a piteous cry of fright. " Oh, you've killed him, you've killed him ! " he shrieked. '' Oh, you wicked, wicked men, you've killed him, and he never did you any harm ! " Now it was by no means the policy of the Indians to kill their prisoners. They had other purposes in view, and wlicn the man who evidently exercised chief authority in the dwelling saw what the old woman had done, he went up to her and administered a tremendous box on the ear that nearly tumbled her over in her turn. Then bending over Rae he picked him up quite tenderly, and bore him to his own bed, upon which he placed him gently, issuing some orders to the women as he did so. They at once hurried to bring water, with which the Indian splashed Rae's face liberally, and in a few minutes the boy's eyes opened, and he gave a look around of l)ewil- derment and alarm, in the course of which he caught sight of Freckles. " What's the matter. Freckles ? " he asked anxiously, raising himself on the bed ; " what are they doing to us ? " Poor Freckles, with eyes brimming over and lip trem- bling, managed to stammer out, — " They've taken us prisoners, and I don't know what they're going to do with us." With a groan Rae fell back upon the bed, for his head gave h nn agonizing pain. 198 IN THE HANDS OF THE HAIDAS. " Oh, where's Captain Hanson ? " he murmured. " Why didn't he come after us ? Why did we come ashore alone ? " Had he been able to look out upon the inlet he would have seen something calculated to make him feel even worse than he did ; for with all sail set the Plover was speeding away towards the open sea, chased by a swarm of canoes, whose occupants vainly strove to stay her progress, or to pick oft' her crew with their arrows. This is what had happened while Kae and Freckles were in the house which now held them as captives. As has been already stated, each canoe when it had completed its trading- went ashore, and its occupants, having carried their acquisi- tions to their homes, immediately returned fully armed, and took up their station not very far from the schooner, where they waited silently with an evident purpose. When all the trading was over, much whispered consul- ts" fcion miijht have been observed amonoj the Indians; ami presently the canoes spread out, as if to encircle the schooner. It was this movement which first attracted Captain Han- son's attention. At the first glance he perceived that mis- chief was brewing, and diving down into the cabin promptly reappeared with his rifle, bidding each of the men to get his own iunnediatcly. They obeyed ■with alacrity, and in a trice the four men with loaded rifles were standing together at the stern ready for battle, if that was what the savages meant. When the latter saw that their evil design had been sus- pected they were thrown into confusion, and seemed afraid to advance, seeing which. Captain Hanson, who realized tluit IN THE HANDS OF THE HAIDAS. '99 'Hi lan- liis n a sus- rii there was not a moment to be lost, having discliargod his riHe into the air, gave orders for the anchor to be slipped and the sails hoisted. Both commands were executed while the Indians still hung off irresolutely. They were all eager enough to take possession of the vessel and plunder her of the many things tlioy had not been able to purchase with their furs, but not one of them was anxious to lose his precious life in the transaction ; and they knew well enough that if they at- tempted to board, those dreadful rifles would be sure to make short work of at least one apiece. So making the welkin ring with fierce cries and angry imprecations, that would have had no effect upon the white men even if they could have understood them, which, how- ever, they did not in the least, they moved this way and that way, as though trjung to evade Captain Hanson's keen eyes. ^leantime the sails rose into place, and there being a stronfj breeze from the east blowinix through the inlet, the Plover began to move before it at a rate that would soon distance the canoes. Not until now did Captain Hanson bethink himself of Rao. He had been so enGjrossed with the trading, and then startled with the sinister stratacrem of the Haidas, that he had not thought of anything else until tl.J danger from attack was practically over. " Where's Rae ? " he demanded L;uddenly of the cook, who was standing nearest to him of the men ; " I haven't seen him for some time. Is he down in the cabin ? " 200 IN THE HANDS OF THE HAIDAS. " No, sir, he's on shore," answered the cook ; " he and Freckles went off in the dingey about an hour ago." " God help them ! " exclaimed the captain. " I remember now his asking my leave when I was so busy. I hardly took in what he was saying ; and he's a prisoner now, sure's I'm born. What is to be done ? " and he looked back at the fast receding village as though he thought of turning about and going to Kae's rescue. But the next moment he shook his head despairingly. "No," ho muttered to himself; "it's no use. We're no match for them as we are. They'd only make prisoners of the whole of us, if they didn't kill us. I must get down to Fort Camosun as quick as I can, and come back here with enough men and guns to scare those rascals out of their wits. God grant they do the boys no harm in the meantime." And so with heavy heart the captain kept on his way, feeling like a coward for thus apparently leaving the boys to the mercy of the cruel Haidas, yet realizing clearly enough that it would be utter folly with his little handful of men to attempt a rescue. When Rae's senses fully returned, and he understood the situation into which his undue enterprise hod brought him- self and Freckles, he was the most miserable of boys ; and when the chief took him to the door and showed him the white sails of the Plover just vanishing at the mouth of Skideijate Inlet his feclinGjs could be no lonojer controlled. Throw^ing himself down upon the ground, he buried his face in his hands, while his whole frame shook with violent sobs. "They've deserted us," he moaned; "we're left here AV THE IIAXDS OF THE HAIDAS. ;oi ftp ■^ "IT the liin- |an<l the i of Ilea. face )bs. lero iiloiie. Oh, what will fjither do when the Plover gets hack without me ? " Freckles did Ids best to act as comforter, but his efforts were all in vain until the passion of Rae's grief liad some- what spent itself. Then the latter became more composed, and the two had a talk together, which they felt free to do, as none of the Indians could understanu ', word of their language. "We're in a bad fix, Freckles," s' 1 Rae mournfully; "and ther;''s no knowinij when we'll get out .»f it. And it's all my fault too. I'm always getting uitt> some kind of a scrape. But I tell you what it is, Freckles, if we ever get safe back to Fort Camosun, I'll take better care of myself fur the future." " Oh, we'll get back some time," responded Freckles cheerfully, and to the boy's credit be it observed that he showed a remarkable degree of fortitude in face of the 'langer that threatened. " Why," he added, his homely countenance lighting up with sudden intelligence until it hecame almost handsome, " they'll be sure to come back for us, won't they ? " In the depth of his contrition for what he now regarded as his folly, and despair at being deserted by C?^)tain Han- son, this thought had not come to Kae ; but the moment Freckles voiced it, its reasonableness appealed to him at once, and he grasped at it eagerly. " To be sure they will," he cried, " and that's what Cap- tain Hanson's gone away for. He'll hurry down to Fort Camosun and get a lot of men, and then hurry back here, (178) 13 202 IN THE TTANDS OF THE HAIDAS. and iiiako these villains give us up. We've only to be patient and it'll be all right." llae's heart lig-litened wonderfully at this view of their situation. Gifted as he was with the fortunate faculty of looking at the bright side of things, and forgetting as far as possible the dark side, he began to plan out how long it would take the Plover to reach Fort Caniosun and o-et Itack to Skidegate Inlet, and, after much thinking, came to the conclusion that three weeks would be an ample allowance of time. For three weeks, then, he and Freckles w^ould be in tlie hands of the Haidas, and manifestly tlieir best policy was to give as little trouble as possible, in order that their cap- tors might treat them kindly, and not be moved to any further violence. " We must try to be very good boys, Freckles," said li;;e, with as close an appearance to a smile as he was equal to in his heavy-hearted state. " They won't be hard on us if wc don't give them any trouble. I suppose they'll take every- thing we have," he went on ruefully, " and that means 111 lose my rifle and pistols, and other things. Oh dear! oli dear ! oh dear 1 but we have made a mess of it and no mistake." While the boys thus talked they were watched by a group of Plaidas, of both sexes and all ages, who stared at them as though they were some strange kind of animals, and exchanged comments in their guttural speech. Some of the men would evidently have liked very well to make o\it what Kae and Freekhvs were saying to each other, tlioy IN THE IIAXDS OF THE HAIDAS. 203 interference JlllV .v(l at lUlills, I801110 tliev looked at them so intently ; b to disconcert them at all, and Indeed, now that the Plover had disajipeared, and tlio dii\i(ey been broken into fire -wood — for this was done shortly after the boys' enptnre — the savages showed no desire to restrict the movements of their captives. They of course always kept a sharp eye on tliem, but when the two, more for the sake of something to do than for any other reason, set out for a stroll along the beach, no one liindcred, and they were allowed to wander about as tliey pleased. By-and-by tliey began to feel very hungry, and to won- der where they would get their next meal, and what it would be like. But nobody seemed to thiidv of their wants, or to have anything in the way of food to offer them. They were getting into a very disconsolate mood when a happy thouglit flashed into Kae's mind. "Look here, Freckles," said he with liriuhteniniTf face, '■ let's go back to the house where they made us prisoners and toll them they've got to give us something to eat. It's tl.eir business to look after us since they've kept us against our will." " To be sure," assented Freckles ; " they must give us enough to eat anyway." So the pair of them trudge<l back, and entering the house as if they belonged there, by dint of very expressive pantomime soon made the women understand what they wanted. But ])efore the women dared tlo anything they had to 204 IN THE HANDS OF THE HAIDAS. get instructions from the chief, who was not then in the dwelling-, and the hungry boys had to wait until he could be hunted up and his approval secured. At last, however, this was accomplished, and then they were served with the same fare as that which they had refused earlier in the day — namely, ])aked halibut and boiled salmon, with berries soaked in oulachan grease as a relish. No salt, no bread, no knives, no forks — nothing but bare fingers and keen appetites. But they were very, very hungry, and the lish had a tempting savour, even if it was untemptingly served ; so the}' fell to with great vigour, and paused not until all sense of emptiness amidships had disaitpeared, and they felt in nuich better luimour. The greasy berries they could do nothing with yet, though they looked so good that Rao determined to find out where they could be picked, so that he might eat them fresh, when he felt sure they must be delicious. Their hunger satisfied, and nobody seeming to exercise any control over their movements, they went out again, after courteously thanking the women who had served them, and who evidently appreciated their smiles though they could not understand their words. " And now that they've got us," said Rae, " I'd like very nuieh to know what they want to do with us. They're nut QjoinL!: to kill us, of course." "Oh no, they wouldn't do that surely," broke in Freckles, giving a shudder at the very mention of the word kill. ''Certainly not," continued Kae, somewhat curtly, for ho I AV THE HAXDS OF THE HAIDAS. I very Dot Ikies, .1- ho didn't like to liavc Freckles .showini:; so much feelini:!: when he found it no easy task to control his own. " That vroiild do them no good, and they want to make something out of us. I guess they are just going to hold us for a ransom, that's what it is ; and when father comes Lack in the Plover, as he's sure to do, they'll make him give ever so many things before they give us up, do you see i '' "That's just it; you're right," responded Freckles, em- phasizing each sentence with a confirmatory nod. "Well, then, we've just got to wait, that's all," said Rae, " for we certainly can't run away." 'J'hen after a pause he added in a doleful tone, " Oh niv ! but won't we oet sick of that everlasting fish and those horrid berries ! They seem to have nothing else to eat here." Freckles made no reply to this. He had been use<l to pretty poor fare all his life, and so long as a sound skin was left him he had no disposition to be at od<ls with fate, pro- vided sufliicient food of some kind or other came his way each day. From thoughts of fare the ^I'ansition to thoughts of ac- counuodation was very natural, and so Eae's next remark, after an interval of thoughtful ivilection, was, — "Where do you think they'll let us sleep, Freckles? Tliere doesn't seem to be any room in those houses. They'n* just swarming like ant-h(>aps already; and I couldn't bear the idea of sleeping there anyway, tor you see the women and the girls sleep there as well as the men, more like animals than human beings. Ugh ' " and he gave a most expressive grunt of disgust. 2o6 JN THE HANDS OF THE HAIDAS. Freckles shook his head doubtfully. lie liked a com- fortable bed as well as any other boy, and he saw little prospect of having it in one of the dark and close-smelling Haida dwellings. " Do you thiidv they'd let us sleep outside, Rae ? " ho asked. " We might fix up a kind of lodge, just for ourselves, you know." Rae sprang to his feet, for they had been reclining un a bit of grass near the beach, with a beaming face, and giving his companion a hearty slap on the back, exclaimed, — " Good for you, Freckles ! that's a great notion. We must go and sec about it at once, and -f they make no objection we will have the thing put up to sleep in to- night " So off they went, this time straight to the chief's house where Captain Hanson had been received ; for Rae shrewdly arofued that in a matter of this kind his word would be law, and if they got his consent they would have no further difficulty. They found the strange-looking old man at home, and Rae beofan at once the task of fretting him to understand what they wanted. The scene wdiich ensued was amusinc: enouLih to have entertained a larger and more critical gathering of spectators than had the privilege of being present. The old chief, whose name by the way was Hi-ling-a, signifying " thunder," seemed in a very gracious mood, and anxious to understand the desires of his white captives ; but in spite of his good- will and Rae's most ingenious pantomime, he could nut /.y THE HANDS OF TJIE IIAWAS. 207 no lo- use (llv IVL' ors ief, cr, n.l 0(1- iiot iq)prelieiid the hitter's meaning, so that the chance of the boys gaining their point seemed very faint, and tliey were about to give up in despair, Rac fearing le>>t they iniglit irritate the chief by persisting, wlien tliere came forward a young M'oman, wlio but for the labret which (hsHgured lier moutli would have been quite pretty, and who by the richness of her dress evidently belonged to the chief's family. She was, in fact, his favourite daughter, and Itorc the pleasing name of Kaitza (star). She had been a silent observer of the interview, and did not venture to take any part in the proceedings until her quick intelligence told lier that the boys were not making themselves understood by the chief at all, whereas she thought she fully caught tlieir meaning. Gliding up to her father, she touched him on the arm and whispered something in his ear. lie looked up in a surprised questioning way, and seemed to doubt the accuracy of her suggestion ; but she repeated it at more length, and Rae's face brightened as he saw signs uf comprehension in the old man's countenance. But if he understood, he was not at first disposed to assent. He shook his head in a way that was not promis- ing; and after a little more talk with his daughter, who Mas manifestly pleading the boys' case, a messenger was despatched to bring somebody in to him. With growing uneasiness Rae waited further develop- ments, although Kaitza made efforts to encourage him by bestowing furtive smiles upon him whenever she caught his eye. The truth of the matter was, the tawny belle had »o8 IN TJ/E HANDS OF THE ILIWAS. already conceived a warm liking for the handsome white boy, and v/as resolved to do whatever lay in her power to mitigate the inevitable miseries of his captivity. In the course of half-an-hoiir the messenger returned, brinijin^:^ with him the chief man of the house in which the boys had been captured, who came next in rank to Hi-ling-a, and counted upon succeeding him as chief of the village. He was called Sli-goo (the otter), and from the very first Ivae had taken a strong dislike to him because of his cruel, cunnimx face. He manifested some surprise at finding Rae in the c^^ief s abode, an<l asked a question or two about it whicii old Hi-ling-a answered very curtly, as though to suggest that it was no particular business of his. The chief explained Rae's request as it had been inter- preted to him by Kaitza, in order that Sli-goo might give iiis opinion about it. Sli-goo listened gravely, regarded the boys in silence for a few minutes, assumed his very sagcst look, and then growled out something which Rae, from the disappointed expression in Kaitza's face, I'ightly judged to be an un- conditional noijative. But it's an ill wind that blows nobody good. Althongl Hi-ling-a had sent for Sli-Gfoo to consult with him in the matter partly because of his rank, and pai-tly because ho had been chiefly instrumental in the boys' capture, yet he had no love for the fellow; and taking it into his head that Sli-goo's judgment w\is influenced by the de- sire to have the boys entirely in his own hands, the old IX THE IJAXDS OF THE IJAIDAS. 209 11 n- In Li; I 111 yet liis lu M cliief determined to disappoint liim as to that, M'liilc apivec- iiig with him not to allow them to put up a lodge for their own occupation. He therefore told Sli-goo that he would keep the 1)oys ill his own dwelling, and take good care of them for the present ; whereat Sli-goo waxed very cross, and went away looking as sulky as ever his animal namesake could look, while ITi-ling-a smiled grimly at him, as though to say, — " You'd like to have everything 3'our own way, no douht ; but you won't, so long as I'm chief of the village." He then called his daughter to him, and they talked together for a while ; after v^'hich she came to Rae, and with true feminine tact and cleverness managed to make liim understand that he and Freckles might have a corner of the house all to themselves, with which arrangement they had no other alternative but to be content. Having done this, her next proceeding was to bring them each a pair of large new blankets, such as the Haidas obtained in barter from the Tsimshians, which Kac greatly rejoiced to see, for they meant solid comfort at night, and he (lid not intend to be any more miserable than he could help during the period of his captivity. One pair of the blankets lu^ at once iixed up in such a way as to effectually screen their corner, seeing which the kind-hearted Kaitza, who seemed to l)e able to do pretty much as she pleased, brought him another pair for use as covcrini]^, smiling and noddin<:f all the time with great vivacity, so that Rae's heart began to warm towards her, even thouo-h she were a savaue, and ho determined in his 2IO IN THE HANDS OF THE HAIDAS. iniiid that when he got his freedom he would make lier some handsome presents before goin^;* away. Before ni^'litfall he and Freckles gathered a large quantity of small cedar boughs that made a soft, springy, and most fragrant mattress, and with one i)air of blankets to sleep on and another pair to cover them, they had as com- fortable a couch as two hearty, healthy boys could wish. But, in spite of it all, a terrible sense of loneliness fell upon Rae when, after they had turned in for the night ami Freckles had fallen asleep, he was left to the company of his own thoughts. Kindly as their treatment had been since the first roughness attending their capture, he could not forget that they were in the midst of a savage people, capable of any cruelty they might feel moved to, and a people whose habits and modes of life were in many -ways intolei-antly repulsive. To. describe the poor boy's state of mind as merely home- sickness would be doing it faint justice. He was both home -sick and heart -sick, and as he pictured Captain Hanson bringing the news to his father, and the poignant distress it would cause the factor, his burden of grief seemed more than he could bear. "Oh, why did I ever come away in the Plover?'' he sobbed. " Doar father didn't want me to. He said he'd r. feeling that something was going to happen to me. But I just was bound to have my own way, and now this is what's come of it. If I w^as the only one that had to suffer it wouldn't matter so much, for I'm sm^e I deserve it; but poor father doesn't, and he'll feel just as bad." IN THE HANDS OF THE HA /DAS. 211 he b'<l r. jut 1 lliat's •v it but In the course of the iiTc^niUir, excitiiii,' kind of life l\ue liad been living of late, his good habit of praying at night and morning had been very nuich broken into; but now he turned to it with the conviction that he had no other re- source, and lifted up his heart in silent yet earnest petition to God to help him to bo bravo and patient amid all the (litliculties and dangers that surrounded him, and to deliver him from the hands of the Ilaidas as soon as possible. Soon after he fell sound asleep, and dreamed that the Plover had come back with his father and Mr. Ogden and a number of other men, all heavily armed, and that tliey liad marched right up to lli-ling-a's house and taken him and Freckles off without anybody daring to interfere. This dream made him so happy that it was a keen reverse to be awakened in the morning by the shrill cries of tlic children at the back of the house, and to find himself, instead of safely back on board the schooner, still surrounded by the squalor and strangeness of savage life. Housing Freckles, who slept as peacefully as a baby, he went out in search of a secluded spot for a bathe in the invigorating brine. The day was bright and warm, and the joy of the sunshine and the sea soon entered into his spirit, 'lispclling the gloom and helping hini to see things in a more hopeful light. As he looked out across the glassy surface of tlie inlet in the direction from which the schooner would come, he said to his companion, — " Ah, Freckles, wouldn't it make your lieart glad to sec the Plover'd white sails coming round that point ? " 21 3 AV TflE ffANDS OF THE JfAlDAS. " Tliat it would," responded Freckles. " But there's r.o such chance for a month at any late. ])o you Ihuik those people will he f^'ood to us right along ? " he added, with some (higree of trepidation in his tone. Kae lauirhed carelessly. This thoui,dit did not mw him much concern. He had quite made up his mind as to the oli- ject of the Haidas in making them captive. They were after a ransom, that was all, and they'd treat them well enough s(j long as they did not attempt to escape, which he had not the slightest intention of doing, preferring to wait quiotly until the rescue upon which he so confidently counted should come. PLid he fully understood the savages' purpose concerniii!;^ himself and Freckles his mind might not have been quite so easy. lie was correct as regards the ransom idea, it is true, hut that was not all they had in view. There was a further reason for their conduct which he did not suspect, lait which ere long would he made plain, and which had ho known would have caused him much concern. But this revelation would con\e soon enough, and in the meantime he had quite enough to worry him. As soon as they had finished their bathe the lioys wont back to the chief's house, feeling more refreshed and with appetites as keen as razors. Here Kaitza met them, smiling expansively, and hastened to put before them platters filled with smoking fish, to which they lost no time in p«iying due attention. " And now," said Eae, when they had finished breakfast, " T wonder what thev intend to do with us ? It would ho some satisfaction to know." /v Tin: iiAxns of the i/.udas. 21 T, went with ling iillo.l ayini;- kfrist, d 1)0 Frccklrs nodded .'iHiiinativt'lv. "Tluy must have .some plan in their heads," lie said, Idoking Very \vise ; "but what 1 can't make out is, how tliey're going* to expkiin it to \i^. seeing that we don't know a word of one anotlier's kinguage " "Dli, I guess that girl wili make us understand," re- sponded Ilae. "Sec how she fixed evervtliinu' for us last iilijlit. She's a real hriglit girl, I tell vou, and wouldn't be bad looking if it weren't for those tliinij's on her nose and lip. It's a pity tliat she doesn't know l»etter tlian to make such a friglit of herself. !'<! like io tell her to take tliem out. While they were talking the old chief appeared, attendi-i] by a couple of lads bearing the boys' rifles, which had been brought up from the other house. They were delighte(l to sec them again, as they feared they M'ere lost to them for ever. Handing each one his own rifle, lliding-a signified by a gesture that they should follow him, and set off toward the other end of the villaii-c, striding alonn- at a ijacc that the boys found it difficult to keep up with, and seemed curi- ously at variance with the chief's a[)parent age. IJut if he was old and ugly, he was also tough and wiry ; and as Rae followed in liis wake, he began to feel consider- ably more respect for him than previously. He had taken liim to be little better than a nuunmy, and was now being eli'ectually undeceived. When they had passed all the houses, Hi-ling-a bade the boys stand still, while he went ahead about a hundred yards mv 14 /X THE ILIXDS OF THE I/AIDAS. find liunc,' his decorated head-dress upon the side f)f a Ma^tdl tree that stood out prominently. Retm-ninLj, ho motioned to Pvae to take aim at the mark ho had thus set. The l)ov naturally slu-aidc from doin^r so, find trie<l to make the old man understand that some otli'i- mai'k would serve ecpially well ; hut he could not chani^^j his mind, and noting" that he was beginning to he pro- voked, he said, — "Oh, very well, have it your own way; hut if I spc/il your fine hat. it's your own look-out." Loadin'^ his <i:un careful] v, he aimed with ijfrcat delihora- tion ; for hy this time half the inhabitants of the village had gathered, and he realized that his skill as a marksman was on that trial, and that success was all important. When the report rang out the children screamed, the women started and looked very much scared, and the men's faces filled with wonder. The Haidas were not yet gener- ally familiar with fire-arms, and had none in tlieir own possession. As the smoke blew away, old Hi-ling-a hastened over to the tree and removed his head-dress, examining it eagerlv. At once his grizzled countenance lit up with exultation in a way that seemed a little puzzling, in view of the fact that a biix hole was bored throu'di and throucjli the head-gear and some of its ornaments shattered and spoiled. Hurrying back to Rae, he pointed this out, smiling and nodding his head, and g'iving vent to some guttural sounds which the successful marksman rightly interpreted to mean, — IX THE HAXDS OF THE JIM DAS. 2\ pro- spoil bcra- ■rlv. oil in that -ffcar aiul nnds I t.) "tlood, good! well done! capital sliot!" lacing" quite satisfied as to llae's skill, and not wishiiif^ to expose his head-gear to further damage, lli-ling-a pointed to a tree-trunk that made a good target about lifty yards away, and Lid Freckles try his aim at that. Freckles obeyed dutifully, and by great good luck, for lit! had had little opportunity to become expert in shooting, and was a poor shot, ho managed to plant a bullet fairly in tlie centr iiaking the rotten wood send out a shower of • lust that showed everybody he had not missed. Au'ain the old chief smiled and nodded and irrunted. Evidently he derived a peculiar satisfaction from the boys being able to use their rifles so well, and had some purpose in view concerning them which was of no small importance. After the shooting was over he summoned to him the lending men of the village, with whom he engaged in earnest cunsultation, the boys once more being left to do as they pleased. In one way or another they managed to while away the time, and when at mid-day they returned to the chief's house, Rae could not fail to notice that they were the objects of more consideration than they had hitherto been. Kaitza was very pronounced in her attention, and l\ao thought he ilotected in her look a certain impression of sadness which puzzled him considerably. She had evidently something on lier mind which jrave her keen concern. Rae would have liked verj^ much to know what it was, but he could not ask, and she could not perhaps have made it clear to him if he liad asked. 2l6 IN THE HANDS OF THE IIAIDAS. Their dinner was much improved by the substitution of broiled trout for the halibut, and the addition of a few potatoes baked in the ashes. The Haidas raised a small (quantity of these, having been given the seed by the traders some years before. They called them "skow-skit," and although, owing to poor cultivation, they were not nmch bigger than crab-apples, the white bo3^s hailed their appear- ance with lively satisfaction, and ate of them heartily. Another welcome addition to their fare was the sal-lnl berry, which they found much to their taste, so that they got on very well indeed at this meal, and it made them more hopeful for the future. That afternoon there was a gathering of the chief men in Hi-ling-as house, and what was evidently a most im- portant consultation held, as the result of which two runners were despatched northward on a momentous mission. \ ition of a few a small traders t iiiucli appear- y. 3 sal-lal lat they ;in more ,ief men lost im- runners CHAPTER XIII. SAVAGE LIFE. A 8 time hung heavy upon tlicir hands, Tiac determined -^ j^ to employ it by entering, as far as possil)le, into tlie life and occupations of the people around liiin ; and so the next mornino:, when the canoes were startin;:: off to tlio halibut grounds, without saying " by your leave," he and Freckles jumped into the largest canoe, and sat down in a way that said plainly, — " We're going with you, if you've got no ol>jections." The Indians seemed surprised at the action, and did not push olF until one of them had run up to Hi-ling-a's liouso and asked his approval, which was promptly granted, however, and their minds being thus set at rest they ac- cepted the unasked addition to their crew with their usual stolidity. A dozen expert paddlers kneeled in the bottom, and sent their swift craft skimming: throufjh the suKjoth water with sinewy strokes. Sitting comfortably in the stern, the boys I'lt like princes, and Ixae took upon himself to encourage the paddlers by calling out, — • " That's the way ! Give it to her ! Now you're doing (478) 14 it iilli 2l8 SAVAGE LIFE. it!" and so forth, just as if tlioy were training for a race, and he was their coacli. Freckles, althoiigli a little appalled at his companion's presumption, found it very amusing nevertheless, and it kept him on the broad grin, to all of which the savages took no offence, but seemed to consider it rii>-ht enoui^h. The fishino' o-rounds were not far from the Skidecjate Inlet, and the Indians knew well the localities where the halibut most abounded. Having reached the spot, they moored the canoe by means of a big stone secured to a cedar-bark rope, and proceeded to get out their fishing tackle. When Rao saw their hooks he could with difficulty restrain his laughter. They had two kinds in use, both seeming absurdly largo and clumsy to the boy, who was accustomed to the best Enii'lish manufacture. One kind was of wood with a bone barb, beinc^ made from a forked branch, or with two pieces of tough wood lashed together so as i<^ make an acute anL>l(\ the bone l)arb beinrr fastened to the lower piece so as to project backward and insure a good hold. The other kind of hook was fashioned out of a thin iron rod, bent round and sharpened to a point. For lines they had strong cord, obtained in barter from the Tsiuishiaiis. The bait used consisted of small fish cauii'ht inshore for the purpose. Having never before taken part in halibut fishing, Kao watched all the preliminaries with lively interest, and wished very much that he had a hook and line of his own, that lie might try his luck. But none of ihe natives olFered to IciiJ Ig botli 10 was »r;incli, as to to tlio a thin ii' lines Isliians. or tlie 14, 1^:^^ ivislu'il 111 at lie i() lend SAVAGE LIFE. 19 him theirs, so ho was forced to bo an idle spectator while they liauled in one fine big fellow after anotlier, and he found this too stupid to be endured for long. Feeling about in his pockets he found a copper coin, and this gave him an idea. The Ilaida nearest him was a ratlier pleasantdooking young fellow, whose luck was outdone by ]io one in the canoe. After he had cauirht several biij fish llae thought it a good time to try him, and hokling tne coin in one l^and he took up the line with the other, signifying that he wislied to exeliange. The Indian looked doubtful for a moment ; but the attraction of the coin prevailed, and he handed over his line, saying something which was no doubt a direction for its proper use, but which went for nothing so far as I\ae was concerned. With the fisherman's instinct at its height, I\ae let out his line, and waited eagerly for a bite. He was not kept long in suspense. A. strong tug at the hook told him that the bait was taken, and with a quick jerk he made sure that the barb went duly homo. But when ho tried to pull up his prize he found he had a very dillicult task on his hands froni the others. With them the landing of their iish had Iti'on an easy job, and ho was greatly surprised at the resistance his manifested. " Come here, Freckles," said ho, getting red in the face from his exertion, "and lend me a hand. Ive hooked a huge one, I believe.'' Freckles took hold of the line, which was a very stout one, and the two boys puUeil upon it lustily, their united 220 SAVAGE LIFE. strciir;"tli being not without result as the fisli slowly yielded to it, ami presently beca'iie visible from the ciuioc. By this time the Indians had become interested in Rae's capture: and were all wateliin!:^' for its appearance. When it did come into view, a broad yrin went from face to face while a look of intense diso-ust came over the youna' fisher- mans countenance ^ for his prize was not a monster halibut as he had foiidly hoped but another of the flounder species — to wit, a huu'c wolf-tlsh as useless as it was hideous. Kae felt so incensed at being thus imposed upon, that, grasping one of the paddles, he hit the ugly creature a savage blow on the nose to stun it, and then drawing its head aiongside tore out the hook, and with another whaek of the paddle sent it ll3dng back to deep M'ater. no doubt a sadder anil a wiser fish: Ho made no further attempt at fishing that morning, l)ut vowed that some day soon he and Freckles would go oil' by themselves, and see if they couM not do better. When the canoe retnrned to the village, they found the inhabitants full of bustle and excitement. Some important preparations wt^ro evidently in progress, but what they were or with what object liac could not make out, curious as he was to ascertain. No one took any notice of Freckles or himself; even Kaitza seemed to bo engrossed with other things. So the boys had nothing to do sa\e to look on, and speculate as to what all the fuss was al)out. "I believe there's fighting in the wind," said Rae, after watching the llaidas for a while. "They're getting their bows and arrows ready, and seeing after their spears. I SAVAGE LIFE. 2 2 T after tlieiv 1 woiulcr if tlioy're g'oing' to make a raid on sonic other villai^^e. Those savaci'es arc always np to some mischief of that kind. It seems as if they couldn't he content to let one another alone." Tliat nig'ht the whole population of the villaL;-e assemhled in the open space before the chief's housi>, and the boys, loalizini:;' that an event of no ordinary importance was to take place, began to feel apprehensive as to ]io\v it woidd concern them. Tliey had been well enough treated so far, and had certainly taken care not to give anybody any ulFeiice ; but none the less they were captives among a savage people, who might have very strange and blood- thirsty rites in connection with their religion, and as a religions ceremony of some sort was evidently about to be engaged in, who knew but what they might be otl'ered np in sacrifice to the Ifaidas' gods? i\ll this passed through Rac's mind, but he strove to keep a firm hand upon himself, and said encouragingly to Freckles, — " There's no telling what they'll be up to, Freckles, once they u'et iJ'oinGf. Father told nie some dreadful stories of what the Indians do in their dances ; but we nnistn't let on we're afraid of anything, so don't let them see you looking scared whatever happens." Freckles promised to d(j his best, and, keeping close together, the boys Avaited in much anxiety lox what might come to pass. Once or twice Rae caught Kaitza looking at liim in the sorrowful way he had noticed before, and he lunged intensely to be able to ask her if she thought any 222 SAVAGE LIFE. liarin was coiiiiiiL,^ to tlioin. But of course there was no doin,L( tliat, so lie liad to content liiniself with lioping tliat all would CL'o WL'll. When the people had gathered in a great circle, leaving an open space in the middle lighted hy two blazing fires of pine knots, a strange silence fell upon thcni, as thongli the}' were engaged in silent prayer. They were awaiting the appearance of liiding-a and of the medicinc-nian, wdio should be leaders of the exercises. Presently there emerged from the chief's house the tall form of the old man, looking most imposing in his extraor- dinary costume. U}>on ids head was a sort of crown made of the stout bristles from the whiskers of the sea-lion, set upright in a circle, while between them feather-down was heaped, wluch at each step he took was scattered on all sides, falling softly like snow among the awc-struek spec- tators. Around his shoulders he wore a very large Tsiiii- shian blanket, made of fine cedar bark and the wool of the mountain jxoat. His leifs were covered with le^'ii'ino's, from which stuck out innumeral)le pullin beaks, and his face was painted in brilliant streaks of red and yellow that made him almost unrecoLjnizable, riovino" with oTcat deliberation and dignity, he made his •■>'V io the ]>oint in the circle midway between the two .■■■ :. and seated himself upon a broad tree-stump, while a murmur, that probably meant applause, went round the conLcreiration. Glancing about till his eyes fell upon Ra*^ and Freckles, no liat in: of iie^ tl le 10 tall ■aor- ic set was ill IK'C- snn- tl 10 stuck jil in most k' lii^ 11 two le a 1 tl 10 icklo: T/ii luhoi'c t'Xhit I'ciit,; little short of a/>/'aliiu^. r.ik,'e z-2%. savA{;e life. 225 lie solemnly Ix^ckoncMl them to him, and placed them be.sido liiu) on cither hand. They were sony to be thns separated, yet they Loth had a feeling of relief at thus being taken imder the old chief's wing. ITe had been their best friend so far, and would no doubt take care of them now. A low murmuring noise now began to be heard, which gradually grew in strength until it Idled the air, at which point there suddenly dashed into the circle a ligurc ev^n more startling in appearance than the chieftain. It was that of a man above the usual height, the body being naked except for a breech -clout, but painted with brilliant colours; wliilc instead of a human head was that of a lujrriblc monster resend)ling a fabled dragon, with great gleaming eyes and cavernous mouth tilled with cruel teeth, the top of the head bristling with thick coarse liair, and the whole etlect in the flashing firelight being little short of appalling. On the entrance of this monster into the circle the drumming grew fast and furious, and there was added to it an almost ear-splitting chorus of rattles, which were sud- denly produced by the men and frantically shaken, the women contributing their share to the noise by breaking into a wild wailing chant that had something strangely pathetic in its long-drawn modulations. Involuntarily Freckles stretched out his hand behind tlie chief's back to Rac for comfort, and then hand in hand the boys watched with eyes full of wonder and apprehension tlie savage ceremony. Having looked about him in a rpiick fierce way for a 2 26 SAV/IGE LIFE. few iiiomeiits, tlic central liiiiirc now liocr.an t(» dance, at tirst in tlie usual sloucliin<^ fusliion common anions; Indians, Lendini,^ liis knees, but not liftinij: his feet f-^r from tlio ground. This lie kept up without change for full lialf-an- hour, the weird chorus of drums, rattles, and voices going (;n steadily. Then he began to stamp violently on the ground, and to give vent to deep grunts, in response to which the music grew faster, and the voices Lecamo more piercing, and thus the dancing and noise gathered speed and volume until the man in the centre of the circle worked liimsclf uj) into a kind of frenzy that was repulsive to witness. Throwing aside his mask, he allowed his face to be seen. It was covered with paint and perspiration. His eyes rolled like a madman's, and foam gathered at the corners of his mouth. Hanging up and down between the two fires that were now blazing their brightest, he glanced this way and that as though seeking for some object uj^on which to vent his fury. Rae shud<lered and shrank behind the chief. He did not know at what moment the frenzied dancer niiuht sino-le him out for some horrible part in the ceremony. Presently the dancer paused, glared wildly about him, and then began to creep down towards where the boys were, in the manner of one stalkinix a deer. There was somethin!:j so unearthly and appalling in his whole appearance that Rae was rooted to the spot with terror. Nearer and nearer with sly stealthy steps drew the dancer, until he halted as though for a spring just in front of Rae. The poor boy, chilled and faint with fright, cowered SAVAGE LI IE. ^y -y *^ not him liiin, vere, liing that the Iroiit }red nt the foot of TTi-linL;'-a, who s.it as motionless as though carved in stone. Freckles had sunk out of sight hehind the chief. There was a moment of thrilling silence, for the drummers and rattlers and singers had all suddenly ceased their noise. Then came a hideous cry, more like the howl of a wolf than any sound from a human throat, and with a tremendous hound the dancer threw himself — not upon Ivae, who had involuntarily shut his eyes in sheer horror, but upon a dog that, all unmindful of the uproar, had been curled up quietly at the feet of Ili-ling-a. Seizino- the strufr^dinu: creature with both hands, so that it ^^as powerless to bite, the dancer buried his teeth in its haunch, and tore out a gory mouthful, which he hastened to munch with great apparent relish. Then hurling the animal, howling with pain, beyond the circle of enthralled spectators, he followed it himself, disappearing in the dark- ness amid a curious but sio-nificant murmur of relief from the circle, whose feelings had been much wrought upon during the ceremony. As for Rae, it seemed as if he were wakinn- from some awful nightmare. Ho had been simply paralyzed with terror, and the whole performance seemed so abominaVile that he fain would have run away into the darkness, only that he did not dare to leave the chief, whom he had come to look upon as his guardian. Althou<xh the dancer hud vanished, the circle remained unbroken, and evidently awaited further proceedings. " Oh, I hope there's not going to be any more of it," ^\hispered Rae behind the chief's back to Freckles, who was 228 SAVAGE LIFE. looldiiGj so pale tliat the tan spots on his face stood out like hlotclies of colour. "That was awful, wasn't it? and tho next thiiiLj may be worse." Happily, however, his fears were not ful tilled. The next thing was not worse, nor half so bad. After an interval of silent expectation, during which performers had a chance to give their lungs and muscles a needed rest, the music began again, slow and subdued, and soon another figure entered the ring. This was the ska-ga or medicine-man of the tribe, and the deity having been duly propitiated by the preceding rite, he was now to give the people the prophetic message which they were eagerly awaiting. The ska-ga was a tall man, wofully emaciated from pro- tracted fastincf, with hair ham^dno; over his shoulders in tangled locks, and a garb that was tattered and frayed until it seemed hardly able to hold together. In one hand lie held a large rattle richly carved, in the other a hollow bone, also carved and inlaid with pieces of haliotis shell. Shaking the rattle gently, he walked wdth slow, hesitating steps three times around the circle, keeping his e5^es bent upon the ground, as though he were in profound thought. At the third time he halted before the chief, and after re- garding him so intently for a few minutes that the old man was fain to drop his eyes in some confusion, the ska-ga began to chant in a strange monotonous fashion, running the words one into the other, so that even the chief could hardly make them out, wdiile the others, eagerly though they listened, evidently could not understand him at all. SAl'ACE LIFE. 2^9 Tho chant continuerl sovoral miniitos, lli-ihig-a's wi-iiikled countoiiaiice at tiiiK s bivakiiiy- into a snii'.c as tlic medicine- man spoke somctliing that was mnch to liis mind. When the ska-ca ceased lie too vanisliotl into the dark- ness, as the dancer had done, and tlien tlio cliief, for tlie first time rising from his seat of honour, hecfan an a(Uh'ess to l»is [)eop]e. He spoke in a low yet distinct voice at the start, and they all crowded close so as to hear every word; but as he proceeded his expression and tone became more im- jvassioned. Tho words poured like a torrent from his lips, his e^^es flashed fire, and his gestures were fierce and warlike. The Indians responded with vigorous grunts of approval, and with faces whose wild looks reflected his own. Finally, when he reached the climax of his oration, he took hold of Rae and Freckles with either hand, placed them in front of him, and shouted something, upon which the whole gathering broke into a furious chorus of whoops and yells that made the boys' blood run cold. " God help us \ ' murmured Rae ; " they're going to do for ns now." And it certainly seemed as if he were right this time, for the excited savao-es surrounded them, looking as though they wanted to tear them in pieces. Yet through all this commotion Ifi-ling-a, the passion attending his speech having spent itself, continued calm and silent, while the pleased expression of his face showed that he cordially approved of the tumult his people were creating. If Rae could only liave understood the true nature of the whole proceeding, instead of being territied he might mn 230 SAVAGE LIFE. have felt ]iii.';lilv flaltcvcd, for this Wcas wliat had actnallv taken place. The llaida.s of SkideiJ-atc Inlet were in a chronic state of war with the tribe whose settlement was at ]\[asset Inlet to the north, and just before the arrival of the Plover they had been planning and preparing fur an attack upon their enemies. Seeiiig liow few of the wliitc men tlierc were, the bril- liant idea had entered old IJi-liniz-a's active brain of con- turing the schooner and crew, and compelling the latter to join their war-party, and give them the aid of their lire- arms, which would insure complete victory. The attempt on the schooner having failed, he had to be content with the two boys, wlio had innocently placed them- selves in his hands, and the whole object of the ceremony which had been so trying to them was to secure the ap}>ro\-al of the deities ot' the projected expedition. The ska-ga had signified this in a manner more than usually distinct for so oracular and distinguished a personage, and all the fierce yelling and M'hooping was nothing more or less than the delight of the Indians at haviuo" two such chaih^ ions added to their army. As for Kaitza and her sorrowful, sympathetic looks which had intensified Rae's concern for himself and Freckles, they were simply due to her fear of the dangers to Avhicli the white boys must be exposed in thus going to war for her tribe. She had fallen violently in love with Rae, and the thought of his going away up to jMasset, and fighting with the fierce and warlike Indians, gave her keen concern. I SAVAGE JJJ/:. '31 tlian oiiagv, ivo or such looks cklcs, •liicli IV i'oi" , aiul icuvn. ■\v It was not until some time afterwards that ]{ae under- stood all this, l>iit in tlie meantime, \vlien the excitement liad subsided, and the people set themselves to feastini^^ without manifesting any desire to eat him or do him any other liarm, his mind grew easier, and not having any stomach for the feast he slipped away with Freckles to the chiefs house, wliere all was rpiiet, and they were ahle to get to sleep, heing thoroughly wearied by the events of the day. The village slept lat(! the next morning, and the boys had been up and taken their daily swiui before any of the Lillians made their appearance. As Pvae looked at the long line of canoes drawn up on the beach, and carefully covered with thick mats to prevent the sun from warping and splitting their cedar sides, lie said to Freckles, — " Oh, if we could only just take one of those canoes and paddle down io Fort Camosun, But we couldn't, of course, and it's no use thinkinii- about it. We've i^ut to wait here until the Plover comes back for us." " But suppose, Ilae, the T'lovcr doesn't eome back,"' asked Freckles, " what will we do then ? " " The Plover not come back ! " exclaimed llae indignantly. " What makes you say tliat ? Do you tlunk Captain Hanson v,i)idd be so mean as to desert us altoiix'ther ?" "Oh, no," protested Freckles earnestly. "That isn't what I mean. But I was thiid^ing if the Plover shouhl be wrecked on her way down. Von k'liow W(> had some narrow escapes coming up ; and if anything like that shoidd happen til lier, and .she never got to Fort Camosuu, wouldu't we 2-7,2 SAVAGE LIFE. jiave to stay lierc for tlic rest of our lives?" and tlic mere tlionght of so lamentable a contingency made the Ijoy's eyes grow moist and his lips quiver. Now it was one of the sources of streno-th as well as of weakness in Rae's nature that he was prone to take the brightest side and most hopeful view of the future. He was, in fact, a consistent optimist ; and while this had, at times, the disadvantage of rendering him over-sanguine of success, and therefore inclined to be rash in attempting things, as we have already seen, still it also helped him to keep np a brave heart in the face of adversity. The idea of the Plover failino: to return had never entLrcd his mind, and when Freckles suo-rfcstcd it he was angered. " Look here, Freckles," he cried, with his face Hushed, and his fists clenched as though he would strike him for his ill-timed croaking, '"'I just wish you wouldn't talk tliat "way. We've got enough to worry us without imagining things that may never happen. I feel sure the riover's comiuLi' liack for us ; and even if she doesn't, we'll find some way of getting back to the fort. We're not going to stay here always, you may depend upon that." Freckles hung his head and looked very penitent. "All right, Ivae ; I won't say anything more al)Out it," he said humlJy. " JJut it just came into my mind, you know." All that day the village was filled with bustle and pre- paration. The expedition was to go in canoes, and these were Ix'ing })ainted and fixed up in the most elaborate manner of which their owners were capable. The women were busy pro- ' SAVAGE LIFE. '■Z2> lilt it," [now." ^d p ve- il M'inc; \vhicli I' p)'0- paring a supply of food, so that the Avarriors would not have to depend upon what they could secure en route; and childi d dit th infection of war, and were liavini'' nriniic combats, in wliich some of them, however, cfot such hard knocks that their wails pierced the air. Ili-ling'-a sent for the boys, and gave them to understand that he wanted to know how many times their ritles could l)e fired. Uac carefully examined the contents of their powder-Uasks and bullet-pouches, and found that they had each sufficient for about twenty-five charges, while their cap-boxes were practically full. On the old chief being informed of this he looked highly P'leascd. Evidently he counted that in his white captives he held the trump-card in the game of war he prepared to play with the Masset Indians. They had no fire-arms, ho kui'W, and were not accustomed to them, so that their effect might well be to produce a panic that would place victory in the hands of the Skidegate tribe. There were more dancing and feasting' that niuht, but luae and Freckles kept aloof. lli-ling-a did not require their presence ; and although by this time all fear of personal harm had vanished, the whole ceremony was so distasteful that they wanted no more of it. Another who remained away from the gathering around tlie lives was Kaitza, and she hung about Rae in a way that was really pathetic, and that he could not fail to notice. It bothered him not a little, for it seem(Ml as if she nnist bo wanting something; but as she could nut put her wish into Words, he did nut know how to meet it. mmmKm 234 SAVAGE LIFE. " Wliat can tliat girl be after, Freckles ? " Rao asked somewhat fretfully of his companion. " She seems to have something on her mind, and to be wanting to tell us ; Imt how can she when we don't know a word of each other's lanfmai-'e ? " " Perhaps she doesn't want us to go with the others wherever they're going," suggested Freckles, "She'd like us to stay here and keep her company maybe." " Tut," snorted Rae contemptuously ; " if that's her notion she's upon the wrong tack. Catch me staying with her and the women and children. I'm jx^ino- with the men, that's sure." Poor Kaitza, who seemed to have some suspicion that she was the subject of their talk, looked as if she would give her very eyes to understand its drift ; and then slipping away softly, she reappeared with a basketful of delicious berries she had herself picked that day, and offered them to the boys, her tawny face lighting up with pleasure as she saw how heartily her gift was appreciated. Rae thanked her warmly, and if she could not interpret his words she ha<l no difficulty in reading the expression of his face ; and this evidently satisfied her, for a very contented, happy look came into hers, and she went back to her part of the house with a light step, leaving the boys to settle down for the night. The following morning the warlike expedition set forth. It was a most propitious day, bright, cool, aud free from Aviud. One hundred and fifty braves formed the party, IIi-lino;-a beinu: in command, and having Rae and Freckles as his personal attendants. I SAJ'.iai-: LiFR. forth. from Iparty, lockles It required ten of the lari:fest canoes to carry them, as they took with tlieiii a Ixiiiiititul supply of dried lisli, hcrries, potatoes, and oulaclian grease, k'st tlicy nii^kt not he ahle to ohtain sutHcieiit provision on the way. These canoes were a(h)iirahle in their way, heing made frtjiii single trees of the red cedar, wliich is liu'ht, durahle, and easily worked. Their lines were very line, the requisite auinunt of heani heinir obtained by steaming- the hollow lou:" with water and hot stones, and inserting;' thwarts, while the bow and stern were provided with strong spurs sloping up- ward, and scarfed to the main body of the canoe. They were very seaworthy craft, but had one serious weak- ness wliicli needed to be uuarded auvainst — the wood wa^' ''nt to split parallel with the grain ; and when heavily laih'U in rough weather the strain would sometimes prove too much, causing a bad leak, and placing the occupants in inuninent danger. The chief's canoe was full forty feet long, and contained twenty men besides Hi-ling-a and the bo\'s, and a large (juantity of stuff. All paddled save the chief and Ivae and Freckles, timl the two latter found it very pheasant to stretch out comfortably in the stern upon a pile of blaidvets and l)e liadi.lled along at the rate of six miles an hour by the power- ful Indians, from whose vocabular}- the word weariness seemed to have been banished, as hour after hour passed au'l their mighty strokes never slackene(l for a moment. The route lay along the western side of the island, which was one continuous line of surf-beaten rock, so that the canoes had to keep well out from land ; but the Indians did not mind that, being accustomed to make trips across 07S) 15 mm 236 SAVAGE LIFE. Hcc.atc Strait to tlie mainlaml in order to trade witli the Tsiiiisliians and other tribes. Beyond the birds in tlie air or the fish in the sea, there was absohitely no sign of living creature. " Wliat a dreary, desolate country!" said Rae to Frecldes, pointing to tlie coast by which they were passing. " Ju^^t imagine having to live in such a place as that. Why, I be- lieve I'd go crazy in a month." "So wor'd ' ' assented Freckles. ''I don't like living in the woods anyway. I'm sick of them. I wish I could live in a phice \ '^er* :.^.erc was a whole lot of people, and no Indians or wild animals. That's what I'd like." "I would too," replied lUie — "for a while anyway. I want to see something of the rest of the world. I'm getting tired of this part of it. I wonder if I ever will get tij Europe, or Asia, or any of those places." "You will, of course, Rae," said Freckles very positi\'ely, " but I'm not likely to, unless," and he glanced shyly at his comj^anion as though to see how he would like the suggestion, " you take me, for nobody else is going to do it." Rae brought down his hand with a hearty slap on Freckles's knee, and his face lit up with resolution. "I will do it, Freckles," he exclaimed. "Just as sure as I go mj'self, I'll take you along. There now, I promise you." It seemed a vain pledge to give, situated as thev then were, captives in a Haida canoe ])Ound upon a tribal foray, and certain to encounter many dangers on both sea and land while in the service of their captors, with no cei'tain pros- pect of deliverance from them at any time. SAVAGE LIFE. 237 h tlie , there cckk's, " JUf,t , I be- ll viiiL( \ could lo, and rav. 1 gettiii.o; get to itivoly, at bis )'cstion, ap on sure a>; 40 you."' ^y then 1 foray, nd hind in pi'os- But Freckles seemed to have perfect confidence in both liae himself and in his future, and to believe that no matter how unpromising the present might be, there was a good time coming. About mid-day the canoes made a stop at an inlet a little south of Cape Ball, where a river ran down to the sea, and there was a safe landing-place. Here fires were lighted and dinner cooked, after which a rest of a couple of hours was announced by the chief; and seeing the Indians stretch themselves out for a sleep, llae with his wonted enterprise determined upon a stroll, knowing well that the party would not set off again without him. Accompanied by Freckles, he went inland along the river-side, wondering if there was an3'thing worth shooting in this part of the island. He had no desire to try conclu- sions again with a panther, but if something smaller and less pugnacious turned up he was in the humour for a venture. The stream turned and twisted so that tln^ boys were soon out of siglit of the sea, but they knew they could not lose tlicmselves so long as they kept in sight of the river. Chatting carelessly, they pushed on until they were about a quarter of a mile from the landing-place, an<l then Bao, feeling the sun very hot, threw himself down in the shade to cool off. Freckles followed his example. They had not been there many minutes before there was a rustling in the bushes just beyond them, and as they gazed intently at the spot from whence the sound came, there emerged into the open a large black bear, tossing his head an<l sniffing the air in an inquiring way. mm CHAPTER XTV. WITH THE WAR-PARTY. BEARS wore not plentiful in the Queen Charlotte Islands at that time, hut they were to he found in certain districts ; and as it happened, the Plaidas had landed at one of the places, and there was nothing therefore extraordinary about the boys lightiiig" upon one. Of course the wisest thino- under the circumstances would have been for them to keep perfectly still until Bruin had drunk his fill of water and taken himself off again. So long as they left him alone he certainly would not molest them. Bears are too fond of peace to make an unprovoked attack on anybody. But the sight of tlio bear stirred Rae's spirit. What a splendid opportunity now presented itself to distinguish himself beft)re the Indians! To make a conquest of the bear would insure the respect of his captors, and per- haps in some way help towards the regaining of his freedom. Freckles had no such ambitious thoughts aroused. With him on all occasions of the kind discretion was the better WITH THE WW R- r A irr\ j\'irt (if vnlour. Hr was a linn lu'liovor in ili(^ couplet wliicli tcacliL's tliat ][o wlio fights, and runs uwivy, Lives to fight anotlier day,"' se 'sland>^ certain at one xlinarv ;anccs until If olf would ake an ^Vhat a mu'uisli of the 1 pcr- uf lii^ With bettor with the modification tliat ho greatly preferred running away Avitliout fighting at alh Now lie phicked Rao's sleeve vigorously, an<l whispered in a pleading anxious tone, — "Let's run, Eae ; he hasn't seen us yet; come." J)Ut instead of preparing to run, Kae carefully drew up his ritle so that the movement made no noise, and levelled it at the bear, who now presented his full front to them, "Oh, don't, Kae, please don't," implored Freckles, and ho put out his hand as though he would take hold of the ritle. ]')Ut ]iae, without speaking, gave him a look that caused him to shrink back abashed. Mortallv afraid of the bear as he felt, he was still more afraid of offending liae, whose favour was the sunshine of his life. Taking aim M'ith the utmost deliljeration, for he wanted to make sure work with the first shot, Rae pulled the trigger. The report rang out sharp an<l clear, and at tho same instant the bear rolled over at the edge of tho stream, writhing in mortal agony. " TTurrah ! " shouted Rae, springing to his feet and waving Ills hat triumphantly, " I've done for him. He'll be dead in a minute." Tu this case, however, he counted upon too quick and easy a victory. Just as he showed himself the bear recov- ered from the first shock of the wound, and, catching sight ! 240 iriTJI TJIE IVAR-PARTY. of the tu'O boys, at once attribiitcMi to them liis sudden suflei-ing. Witli a dull voar lie rushed across the stream and char^vd straight upon them before Rac had a chance to reloa<l. "Now then, Freckles, run for it!" cried Rae, setting his companion a good example, and away they went down the bank of the stream, the bear in close pursuit, although the great drops of blood which marked his path showed how sorely he had b'.-en wounded. Kae ran like a deer; but Freckles made poor speed, slipping and stumbling awkwardly, so that he was soon in the rear, and had to gasp out an appeal to Rao not to lea\c him behind. lie had hardly spoken, and Rac ha<l just turned to wait for him, when his foot caught in a tree-root, and down he went, pitching his rifle ahead of him in his fall. The bear was only a few yards froni him as Rac shouted, — " Pretend you're dead, Freckles. Don't move a muscle." Freckles heard and obeyed. When Bruin reached him he lay as still as a corpse, and the animal halted for a moment to smell him over. This gave Rae an opportunity to which he gallantly responded. Freckles's rifle, still undischarged, lay upon the grounel a couple of yards from where the bear stood over the prostrate boy. Darting forward he picked it up, and as the bear, noting his action, lifted his head with a fierce growl, he placed the muzzle at his head, almost touchiuL;' his ear, and flred before Bruin could move. The bullet went clear throuLch the creatures brain, and WITH TJJK WAK-J'AKTV 241 ukMlh iny Ills \sn tlic txh tlio .'(1 liow ■ speed, soon ill to leave ad jii^t ree-root, his fall. as llao inscle." ed liim for a allantly )on tlio od over up, and a fierce oucliin^j' without a sound lie collapsed upon Fivclslos, Ids c^rc-at Weight fairly llatteniiig the pcjor felhjw auaiiist the hard Ci'roiind, and s(pieezing* every atuiii of lueath out uf him. Jhit liae promptly relieved him uf the oppre.ssive huulen and stood him on his feet, laughing joyously as lie gazed al>out him in a dazed, bewildered fashion as thoiiLih he did not k it what had h d to h am and Know just wnat nad Jiappeneu to nim. Now in falling upon him the hear had rather liberally bespattered him with his own bhjod, and this at once caught Freckles's attention. " Rae, I'm wounded, I'm wounded ! " he cried in a piteous tone; "sec how I'm bleeding," and he put his hands up to his face, Mhich certainly ]ia<l a horrifying appearance, all gory as it was. "Nonsense!" laughed llae, instantly surmising the true soin'cc of the blood; "you're not hurt a bit. That's the bear's blood on you." " Are yoti sure ? " asked Freckles eagerly right ? " " Of course you're all right," replied Rae. to the water and wash the blood ofi' yourself. There's nothing else the matter with you." With lightened heart Freckles did as he was l»id, and came back looking cpiite himself again. " Isn't he a monster, Freckles ? " said Rae, putting his foot proudly on the bear's head. "Those llaidas will think a good deal more of us wdieii they sec wdiat we've done, and I guess father would be proud if he knew it too. See, there are some of the Indians comincr alonr; now." "Am I all Run down ^4- wrrir the war party. I Tt was old lli-liiii^-.'i and liall"-a-dozcn of ]iis follower?:. The clnef liad lioard the report of the rifle, and had at once set out to learn what it meant. When he saw the hcj lying prostrate and lifeless he nia<le no attempt to conceal his astonishment. The killiiiL;' of such a creature was worthy the comljined ellorts of a dozen of his most darin<"'' 'M)i'aves," but here it had Leeu performed Ijy a couple of boys, and with little apparent dilhcultj''. His followers evidently shared his feelings, and even though they could not voice tlieui to him, Rae realized clearly enough that he had gone up greatly in their estima- tion, and would connnand their respect for the future. At the connnand of the chief they set to work to sh and cut up the bear, a goodly portion of the body being brought back to the landing place, where a feast was at once instituted, bear steak being regarded as a dainty of the first order by the Indians. Ixac felt in (hity bound to eat some of it himself, but did not I'ke it particularly, very much preferring a good steak of salmon or of halibut. Freckles was fervently grateful for Eae's timely deliver- ance of him from the bear's maw. He had (piitc given him- self up as bej'ond hope when he fell right in the infuriated animabs way, and his escape seemed to him something in the shape of a miracle. As a result of his escape his devo- tion to Ivae intensified, if that were possible ; and although he had not the faculty of expressing himself in words, it might be read easily enough in his looks, so that even the savages were impressed by it. WJTII Tin: U'AR-IWNTY M.^ Anotlioi' conseqnenro of the slMyiiii;' of tlir I'car was tliat, iiistcaJ ot" contiiiuin!J" their \u\'ai/e tliat aftrriiooii, tlio war- ]i,'iity remained oveniii^lit, heiiiLC iimvillinc,' to proceed so V)\v^ as a morsel of tlic bear vemaiued iinconsiinied. The next dny broke dark and loweriiiL;-. The sky was aslien gi'ay, and the sea looked like molten lead. Ivao was weather-wise enough already to see that a storm of no ordinary severity threatened, and he hoped that tlie TIaidas would recogni/e it too, and decide npon a still fiii'ther delay. P^at althongh they scanned the clouds and the horizon with serious countenances, and consulted earnestly for a time, the decision was to press forward, so, after a hastily prepared breakfast, they all end;arked in the canoes again, and pushed on to the north. rt.^'ULi; sure that before long the spray would be dashing over the sides, for the sea was rising fast, llae rolled up the ri!les and annnunition very carefully in a thick blaid>:et, and put them where they would be least exposed. As the canoes presseil forv.'ard the wind steadily increased in strength. It was blowing from the north-east, and although they wo\d<l not feel its iwW force until they rounded Rose Point, at the upper end of the island, still it soon severely taxed the utmost efforts of the sinewy paddlers to keep the canoes straight in their course, and to make any jnogrcss worthy of the name. llae's apprehensions of danger grew keener with tlie waxing of the wind. Admirably atlapted for their purpose as the canoes were, still they "sverc only canoes after all, and 244 WITH TJIE WAR-PARTY. if t]io gale coiitiiiuGil to increase at its present rate, they must ere lonijj prove unable to weather it. But there was no siij'ii of turnino; towards shore. Indeed, as Rae looked anxiously in that direction, and saw everywhere as far as the eye could reach an interniinahle line of furious foaininii: breakers hurliiK^ their wliite crowns aijainst an unbroken wall of mighty boulders, he realized ckarly enouuh that to attempt a landing there would mean certain destruc- tion, and that the only alternative was to keep on in hope of finding some inlet which might prove a harbour of refuge. "We're in great dano-cr, Freckles," said Rae, taking hoM of his companion's hand for comfort, "and unless the stoviii stops soon, there's not much chance for us. Why couldn't the In<lians," he added in a tone of petulant protest, "have had the sense to see that it was ijoing to be like this, and have stayed on shore until it got line again ? I'm sure 1 could have told them just what was coming." "Perhaps they were afraid to stay there in case of the other Indians iindiuij; them out," sucfo-ested Freckles. " They seem to be talking very hard about something, and that may be the reason." "Humph," growled ]\ae. "They weren't sure of being found out, but they were sure of the storm coming on, and it would have been a u'ood deal better to have taken tluir chances and stayed ashore, than to come out here and all bo drowned." Certaiidy, as the morning drew on, I\ae's view of the situation seemed fully justilied. In spite of the strenuous ertbrts of the paddlers, the headway made was hardly per- WITH THE WAR-PARTY 245 /t' thev IikIccmI, ■y where fiuious inst an eiiouu'li dcstruc- iii liopc I refiiQ;e. lio' liol'l le stovm couLliit t " have liis, ami 1 suie 1 n of tllC Thev u lat iiiav if \m\\% Ion, aii'l m their ll all be of the [•eiiuoiis 11 V per- ceptible, and the point for which tlioy were ainiinL;', and on the other side of which they hoped to find a safe landiiiL^- placc, seemed to get no nearer. Presently the waves began to break over the sides of the canoes, drenchinij: all on board, and addinir discomfort to danger; and not only so, but another peril, and a still more serious peril, manifested itself. The amount of water that came (jver the gunwale was inconsiderable, and could easilv be got rid of l)y the bailers with ^^•llich each canoe was supplied. But the leaking due to the straining of the wood whcreljy it opened along the grain as the canoes pitched and tossed in the heavy sea was another matter. There was not one of the canoes that did not beLiin to show the etl'ects of the strain upon it, the chief's canoe being the best in this particular, yet Ly no means free from weak- ness, and Rae noted with lively alarm that the water was C'oniino; in faster than it went out, so seiziuLT a bailer he cried to Freckles as ho thrust another into his hand, "I Fore, let us bail for dear life. The canoe's iilling as fast as it can." And then they two applied themselves to the work of gt'tting rid of the water with their utmost energy. Little by little tlie canoes crept nearer the point, the Indians keeping to their paddling with an unllagging enilurance that was really marvellous. Bred to the canoe as the Indians of the plains to the saddUs they were capable of maintaining the struggle against the storm for hoiu's yet, provided the canoes did not become waterlogged and un- manageable. Even in the midst of his anxiety l-Jae could not help admiring the unbroken regularity of tlieir stroke, — *' 1 4b WIT7[ rifE WAR PARTY. iind tlio wonderful skill with which lIi-lino--a in the stern evaded the onset of the waA'es, and kept many a foam- crested l)ill(3W from breakinix viiiht on hoard and swamriinij' them heyond recovery. At lenLL'th, \)X dint of unrcmittinci: toil and unfailincc f^kil! in seamanship, Hose Point was reached, and the fleet of canoes turned due east in order to circunniavigatc it. J>iit just at this moment the storm hurst upon them with a sudden access of fury that there was no possihility of withstandilll:,^ To face it was utterly impracticahlc ; to liy heforo it meant to bo driven far out into Hecate Strait, and lost beyond a peradventure. Only one alternntive remained, and that was to make for the sliore under the lee of the point, and attempt a landiuii; no matter how fierce the breakers might be or inhospitable the rocky l)each. IFi-lin^'-a promptly turned his canoe shoreward, the others as promptly t\)llowed his example, and, sunnnoning all their remaining strength for one supreme effort, the paddlers bent to their work, while the spray hissed savagely over them, and the billows sprang at thiMr frail craft like wild oeasts furious for their prey. It was a tremendous struofo-le, the result of which \\\\\\^ in tlui balance for manv thrillini'' mirnites. Confnied to the position of mere spectators, yet with their own lives at stake, tlie boys eowere(l down in the stern of their canoe seekinu' iirotection from tlie lil(.)ws of the Avaves continuallv breakini;' ov(T the a'nnwale. They full\' realized their danger, but bore up bravely against it, llae feeling it to he incumbent upon him to mainiain a manly front in tlie WITH TTTE WAR-PARTY 247 presence of tlie Haidas, jiikI Freckles nobly imitating tlie example thus set liim. Little by little the shore was neared, but strive as they iiii^lit to peer through the spume and spray, no gap in the line of br»;akers offered a chance of a safe landing. "We'll be dashed to pieces, Freckles, sure," said Rae, referring more particularly, however, to the canoes than to themselves. '"There's no good place to land. We'll just have to go it blind, and trust to luck." lie was right enough. Expert in every art of canoi'ing a*^ the Haidas were, they had reached a crisis when all skill went for nothing. They could only connnit themselves to the boilini:; surf in the hope of .somehow surviving the ordeal. On they urged their canoes, rapidly becoming water- IoL!'L''ed and unmanaii'eable. The breakers beiian to roar and hiss about them like avenging furies ; a few yards more, and thev would be in their midst. As soon as the landing was decided upon, Rae had rolled u}i the rifles and ammunition, each in a se[)aratc blanket, and now he handed Freckles his, saying in a steady though sad tone, — "We'll want them if we ovt throu-di, so hold on tight to yours." A moment later and the crisis came. The paddlers threw aside their paddles and .seized their s))ears ami bows. <>ld Ili-ling-a rose to his feet, and stooil looking shonjward with steadfast countenance, while he called out encourag- ingly tc his men. liac and Freckles, grasping their pre- 248 WITH THE WAR-PARTY. cious bundles tightly, prepared to leap as soon as the canoe struck. It was as sudden as a flasli of linfhtnin<]:. CaiKdit up on the back of a huge breaker, the canoe poised for one thrillino- instant upon its foaming crest, and then was flung forward as though it were a mere shaving. With a stunning crash it smote the pitiless rocks, and fell into irreparable wreck. The shock hurled all its occupants forward, but instantly they recovered themselves, and sprang into the frothing waves that strove hard to draw them l»ack to destruction. Freckles happily leaped clear of the undertow, and, albeit a little bruised, scrambled out of the breakers' reach, still retaining his hold upon the rille. But Rae was not so fortunate. As he jumped, his foot slipped, and he fell right into the thick of the undertow, which promptly laid hold upon him, and would have drawn him back to death hail not the old chief, whose keen eyes seemed to miss nothing, no matter what the turmoil might be, observed his perilous plight, and, stretching out his long right arm, caught him by the collar and dragged him to land by an almost super- human effort. By great good luck every one of those in JCi-ling-a's canoe made cood their landimx ; but not so fortunate were some of the others, for Avhen all had gathered together it was found that six were missing, including two boys about his own au'e that Rac had noticed in one of the other canoes, and whose lifeless bodies were presently cast up by the sea, which had worked its cruel will upon them. There was no time for lamentation then, however. Thnt \ lio canoe it lip on tbi'illinf( forward ng crash ^vreck. instantly frothing ;truction. , albeit a ach, still s not so fell right laid hold ath hail nothing, perilous o-ht him st siiper- i-lin^'-a's ate were ;ether it vs ahout v canoes, ' the sea, JJVTI/ TflE UWR-PARTY. 249 r. That iiinst he left until the return to tlie village. The one thing now was to consider what slioiild be done in the ditiicult circumstances which surrounded the once imposing but now most miserable war-party. Nothing had been saved from the wreck save their implements of war. liae and Freckles had each their ritle and ammunition intact, and all the Indians had either bow or spear, and many of them both. The boys liad also saved their hatchets and hunting- hnivos; but the provisions were all lost, and most of the l)lankets. The outlook was certainly a dreary one as the sur- vivors, drenched and dishevelled, and most of them more or less bruised, gathered around the chief for comfort and consolation. The old man bore himself with a stoical dignity that was admirable to behold. He had no thouirht of bein!i' l)ru.strated even l)y a disaster ap})arently so overwhelming, but at once set himself to put heart int(j his men, and to advise as to what should be done. Ijv this time the storm bci-an to show si£>ns of blowini-' *' O II (7 over. Fortunately it had not V)een accompanied with rain, and everything being dry on shore, the Indians M'ero presently able to produce a lire, before which the wh<;le party could in a short time dry their dripping clothing, ami become more comfortal)le on that score. The next thoiiglit naturally enough was food, and for this they must needs turn to tlie forest which stretched dense and pathless as far as the eye could reach. Taking 250 WTTH rUE WAR-PARTY their bows and spears, a niinil)er of the Indians \Yent ofF in quest of j^amo. llae would have liked to accompany thein, but Hi-lini^--a detained him. The shrewd old man knew little of the country round about, having been accustonicil to make all his ex})editions by water, and he did not think it wi<(i to run any unnecessary risks. They were no doubt still a long way from the Masset villages, yet they might chance upon a war-party of that tribe, and in that case it would be better foL' l\ae and Freckles to be M'ith him rather than wanderim-' throuiih the woods after game. llae understood something of this, and it helped to reconcile him to remain b}' the fire, although, having assureil liimself that his rifle and amnnuiition were not the worse for the sliipwreck, ho was anxious to give the sawages further proof of his skill as a shot. " It just puzzles me," said he to Freckles, "what's going to become of us now. We nuist he a long, long way from Skidegate, and perhaps the Indians don't know how to get back by land. You see they <lo all their travelling by canoe, and I don't suppose thej'dl feel like going ahead with their war-party after being wrecked. What do you think ? " Freckles scratched his head and tried to look very wise, but could contribute no eidightening suggestion. lie lui'l been bull'eted l)y fate so long and so severely that he was becoming a sort of fatalist, accepting each new com}tlicati()i) in his atlairs as simply another item in a progrannnc that had to be gone through to the bitter end whether ho liked it or not. In tliis respect he presented a striking contrast to Pvao, WITfl THE WAR TARTY 251 off in ■ thein, knew 5tonif(l tlihik (loulit niiij-lit it case th liiiii pod to assured 3rse for fui'tliev d lie to uist 1h' ndians • lo all xd like llTckv'd. V ^vise, le liad \w ^vas lieatitii) that lier lie Ikie, who wonld fain 1)0 the master of his own fate so far as might be possible, and who son^-ht to reconsider everything that liappened, and desired a say in all that was coming to pass concerning himself. "I just wisli I could talk their language," continued Rae, takiu"" Fi'eckles's silence for granted. " I know what I'd advise them to do, and that is to make for the village as far as they know how, and get a lot of new canoes if they want to try again." " That's the best thing," assented Freckles. " You tell the chief, Kae, and perhaps he'll do it." " I'm going to try," said Rae, and forthwith he went over to lliding-a's side, and proceeded to try to make himself understood by him. But all his vigorous pantonume and eloquent speech went for nothing. The utmost the old man could make out was that llae wanted to go back to the village, and at this he shook Ids head most decidedly. He had other plans than this for him, and an immediate return to Skidegate was not one of them. In fact what the chief had decided to do was worthy of his darinii- and determined character. Seriouslv as his ex- [K'dition had been disorganizeel by the disaster, after carefully reviewing the whole situation, he had come to the conclusion that the best horn to seize of the dilennua in which he found himself was to continue on against the Massets. Ih' argued this way. They were twice as far from their own village as they were from their enemies. Oidy six out of the whole nundter had been lost, all their weapons had been saved, and, most important of all, llae and Freckles, M'«) 1 (I 252 WITH THE WAR-PARTY, upon whom lie relied chiefly for victory, had conic oft' un- scathed, and with the fire-arms uninjured. By a sudden descent upon the JMassets from the forest, whence tliey would never be expecting attack, an easy con- quest might bo won ; and then once in possession of the village they could supply themselves with canoes, and load them with plunder and food, returning in triumph by sen. It was a brilliant plan of campaign, worthy in evtiy respect of its brave and sagacious projector, and he was determined on its execution. In due time the hunting- party returned, laden with grouse, ducks, and squirnds, which their arrows had brought down, and which were soon roasting before the fire, and sending out a most appetizing odour that the hungry peo|)lc sniffed eagerly. There was abundance for all, and after they had dined heartily, and were feeling in good spirits again, Hi-ling-a thought the time propitious for making known his plan. It was not at first received with unanimous approval, and several of the party ex2:)ressed their dissent vei;v decidedly, which roused the old man to unusual energy of speech, so that the discussion waxed warm. " My goodness, I wish I knew what they're talking about," exclaimed Ilao. " It's too bad we can't make out a word of it, and I feel sure they're arguing about what they'll do. If I could only talk to them I'd say to hurry back, and I guess a good many of them think the same thing too." He had read the faces of the opposition aright — th:y were for an immediate return ; but the old chief was not to bo moved from his purpose. He argued, and pleaded, and WITH THE WAR PARTY 253 off un- i forest, sy con- of tlio id loai] J son. 1 evti y he ^vas untini,'- [iiirrels, ;h were a most rly. (1 diiietl i-1in^'-a l;in. )proval. t very cro-y ot' I talking :c out a tlsey'll [ck, auJ )0. )-th:7 not to led, and promised, and tln-eatened, until at leng-th ho carried his point. One by one the ohjectors were overcome, until liually the great shout which followed an especially earnest appeal showed that he had won the day, and that all had ])ceii brought round to his .side. " It's no use," said Rae gloomily ; " they're going ahead. See how liercc they look. I suppose they think that since they've got our ritles they're bound to beat anything; but they're much mistaken if they think I'm going to .shoot anybody just to please them. If I have to do it to save njy hie, I will of course; but I'm certainly not going to kill people who never did me any harm — are you, Freckles ? " "No, sir, not a bit of it," responded Freckles, with a dcGfree of decision most unusual for him, but Mhich was none the less entirely sincere, for there was nothing in the world so repugnant to him as the thought of being the means of anybody's death. Short of being killed himself, he would endure anything rather than take another's life. "Look here. Freckles," Eao went on, lowering his voice to a whisper, although no one else but the one addn^sscd WDuld have been any the wiser had he .spoken in a shout, " ril tell vou what we'll do. If we do attack tho.se Indians up there, and Ili-ling-a expects ns to hre at them, we'll just aim away over their heads so as not to liit any of them, and then whoever's killed on their side we won't 1)C to blame, any way." " That's it, Rao, that's the way to do," assented Freckles, ruliliing his hands gleefully, for the idea of being made to take part in a battle had been bothering him sorely ; 254 WITH THE WAR-PARTY. "and tlicn, of course, if the other Indians see tliat we're not doing' tliem any harm, why, they won't hurt us, will tliey ? " " Tlicy ouihtn't to at all events," said Kae ; " but," anil here ids face clouded with serious thought, " you know, Freckles, if any of them do try to kill us, why, we'll just have to lire at them, though I devoutly hope they won't, for I don't want to be killed, nor do I want to kill anybody else. While they were thus talking together the old chief was niviuLC linal directions to his followers, and soon the start was made in Indian file, a veteran hunter, expert in wood- craft, taking the lead, and the others following close behind, Hi-ling-a and the two boys bringing up the rear. The o'oing was difficult and toilsome in the extreme, the forest being dense, and filled with underbrush that stub- bornly opposed the war-party's advance. Although the way was to a certain extent broken by those who were ahead, Rae and Freckles foinid it very fatiguing, and ere lone: began to falter and fall behind, so that the chief, thinking that they were getting lazy, spoke sharply to them, evidently bidtling them mend their pace. " It's all very well for him to tell us to hurry up — for T suppose that's what he's driving at," said Eae ir. a tone that was almost sulkv, " but I'm doing the best I can ; and what's more, Til bo giving out altogether pretty soon, and they'll just have to carry me if they want to hurry along as they are doinu*." " And I'm tired out too," replied Freckles despondently. it we're us, will ut," Jiiul I know, e'll just Y won't, mybotly luef was lie start n wooil- ! behind, eme, the at stub- iii'h the lio were and ere ic chii'f, rply to ) for T )ne that .1 what's they'll as they Do // til ink 7T// THE WAR-PARTY carry mc i lev f I can't walk '5; any no lently, you farther i " " We'll just try," said Rae, his face hrinhtenini;' with a look of mischief. " Well sit down and refuse to M^alk another step, and see what thcyU do," and suitini;' his action to the word he dropped wearily on the f^a'ound. Freckles at once iuiitatiu!^' his exani])le. The instant they did so old Illding-a swung round, and, looking very irate, began to scold them in great style, Eao tried to explain as best he could, but to no purpose ; and liiiallv the old man, his indiu'uution reachinrf fever-heat, laid hands upon the boys, and dragged them to their feet, giving them a push forward after the others. Rae, however, w^as not to be intimidated in this manner. He really was worn out ; for the exposure in the storm, the misery of the shipwreck, and the lack of opportunity to rest and recruit had exhausted his strena'th. He felt perfectly confident that the Indians would not go on without hiin, nor would they venture to show any real harshness towards him, seeing that they counted so much upon his rifle to aid them in their undertaking. Accordingly, having taken a few more steps, lie threw liiniself down again, exclaiming in his most despairing accents, — "It's no use; I'm done out, and I can't take another step." The cliief bent over him, and gave him a long and .searchincf look which he bore without blenchincc. Then seeming satisfied with his scrutiny, he shouted out after the 256 WIJ'II TJIE WAR-PARTY, rest of tlie party, half-a-dozcn of whom responded to tlie .siiimnons. To tliese he said soiiiethini,^ in a lialf-persuasive, half-coininanding tone that at first evidently did not meet their approval, but to which they presently assented, mani- festly t(; the old man's relief. What it was the hoys (|uickly learned, for two of the strongest members of the band came to them, and made signs for them to get upon their backs. Hardly able to contain his laughter, Rae mounted his human steed, Freckles doing the same after his usual awkward fashion, and then off they started again, Kae managing to tip Freckles a wink that sent a broad smile over his homely countenance. The progress of the burden-bearers was necessarily much slower than before they were thus handicapped, yet it was surprising how rapidly they did get along ; and frequent changes being resorted to, the march was kei)t up steadily all that day, save for a couple of hours' stoppage at noon for dinner, if the mid-day meal of roasted grouse with no accom- paniment might be so designated. Of course the boys did not need to be carried con- tinuously. They walked as much as they could, and TTi ling-a evidently grew better pleased with them a^ lid their best. A good niglit's rest made the toils of the following day easier to be borne, and towards afternoon the signs uf growing excitement and anxiety in the party tcjld Rae that they must be nearing the enemy's territory. The forest had become more open, enabling the Indians to keep closer together, and they all seemed to be sharply on the look-out i to tlio •.suasive, ot meet l1, iiiaiii- ) of tlic id niailo able to Freckles ,11(1 then 3 a wink cessarily 3d, yet it frequent steadily noon for accom- UVT// THE WAR-PARTY. 257 for anvtliiii!^' that ininlit indicate tlie presence of their foe. Di ^lending mainly np(»n taking' *:h(>in hy surprise — for their approach to he detected would nu;an, most prohahly, the niiii of their enterprise — the utmost caution was therefore exercised as they }»ushed forward, Hi-lin:;--a himself now lii'inu' the leader. ■ied con- and TTi lid '1112: dav f signs u lac that 10 forest cp closer look-out CHArTEll XV TAKHX BY Tin: .M ASSETS. "^"T^HE excitement, tliongli necessarily suUliied, was all J- the more intense as the war-party crept silently forward, Hi-linLf-a leadini;" tlie way with the noiseless step of a pantlicr, and the others keeping close np so as to be ready to act tha instant tlie command came. Yet notliini;' was to be seen of the Massets, and they must be entirely io'norant of their danijer. Happily for them the ITaidas were overtaken by dark- ness before tiny reached striking distance of their village, and astute TTi-iing-a, instead of advancing further, retreated a little ; foi- it M'as a characteristic of the Indian natniv not to make a niglit attack, however favouralde the opjiortunity. That night the ITaidas went to IhmI supperless, for no lire could bo lighted, nor. indeed, had the}' any game to cook had tlicy had one. Rao grumbled greatly over this, but there was no hel[) for it, and in very illduunour ho wrapped himself up in his blanket, feeling that lie was a nnich-abused individual. The Indians settled themselves down to sleep with a TAKEX BY THE M ASSETS. 259 lio lire cook lidp 11 n his 11 ill a placidity tliat would liavo Leon strange eiuMigh in \ iew of tlifiu situation, but for the fact that (lurini;- the liours of darkness they were in no more danger of attack from the ]\Iasscts tlian the JMassets were of an attack from them, and so they could curl np in tlieir 1)lankets with easy minds until the return of the sun would send them forth to victory or defeat. With the hreak of day tlic whole party was astir, and, there being no breakfast to prepare, was soon on the march again. The boys by this time were feeling decidedly faint f(ir lack of food, and had tlie march l)een kept up at the rate of the preceding day, they would have neede*! to be carried as before, ihit the advance now was maile with exceeding caution and slowness, so that they had no dilliculty in keeping tluir places. Hunger, exposure, excitement, and exertion had told heavily upon their young frames, and they were hoth in a very dejected state of mind. liac, indeed, was growing desperate. The whole pro- ceeding was asjviijist his inclination, and his feelinn' now w as that the sooner it ended in some way the better. "Oh T d.) wish it was all over," he groaned; "I'm sick of the business," " So am I," chorused Freckles. " It's no fun f(jr us, that's certain." Whetlier or not it would prove fun fur the war-party was now shortly to be seen. They were getting vei-y close to the village, which, like their own, Avas luiilt along the beach a little above InLih-water mark, with the forest cominq; wmmmm 260 TAKEN BY THE Af ASSETS. clown to the roar of tlic houses, and tliiis affordinijf a ij'ood cov'criiiu" for tlic attack. Hi-liiig-a now began to dispose his men so as to make them most effective. He divided them into three bands, in order tliat an onset mii>-ht be made at the middle and at each end of the village simultaneously, thereby giving the idea of a larger force being engaged than was actually the ca.se, and trusting to the confusion of the moment to prevent the mistake being discovered before victory had been gaine<l. The old chief took char2:e of the middle detachment, havin^" Rae and Freckles at his side. "We're in for it now," said liae, trvincc to look cheerful ; "and I'd like to know how we're cominix out of it." As silently as panthers they all crept forward, until the roofs of the houses and the tall carved posts before their doors could be discerned through the trees. Then, signing to the boys to have their rifles read}^ iri-ling-a prepared himself and his men for the furious rush which was, he hoped, to decide the matter offhand. With bows and spears grasped tightly, and faces and forms quivering with suppressed excitement, the Haidas stood like statues, awaitinn- their leader's command. It came with a suddenness that was fairly startling. At the chief's gesture both rifles rang out sharply on the clear morning air, a hoarse wild shout from the Indians followed, and then all three bands plunged down upon the village. Ihit Eao, and Freckles with him, hung Indund. The light was not of his choosijig, and he had no special inteivst In the result. Tb^ could not see. therefore, that it w;i - i:i TAKEX BY THE MASSETS. ;6i a good :o make 3 bands, Q and at nwjL, tlie lally the prevent 11 gained. t, having cheerful ; until tlie ore their I, signing prepared was, he aces and Haidas and. It At the ;lio clear followed, 11 age. id. The interest \va^ i;i any wise inc'iniLent npon hini to risk his life needlessly, lie would let the savages tight it out amongst themselves, and take the l)est care of himself and Freckles that was ibU der th arcunistance.s. From their post in the rear of the village the boj^s conhl sec something and hear more of the conflict that was raging. Evidently the surprise liad not been so complete as lli- ling-a hoped, and he was finding an unexpectedly sturdy resistance. Determined to lie low until it should be all over, the hoys made their way to a dense clump of underbrush, whence they could look out upon a part of the village street, and thus watch the progre.ss of the strug^de. At lirst the advantage undoubtedly lay with the Haidas, and they bid fair to have matters all their own way. But after the tirst shock of surprise, the Massets, who were in strong force, all the men happening to be at homo, rallied hravely, and seeing that the attacking party was not a very large one, set upon their assailants with such vigour that they in their turn bec;. . to waver. Seeing this, Ili-ling-a waxed desperate, and performed prodigies of valour, dealing deadly thru.sts with his long spear, and doing the work of two warriors, until, unfortu- nately, a Well-aimed arrow found its way to his Itreast, and, stricken to the heart, the brave old chieftain threw up his anus with an awful groan, and t'dl ])r()strate, never to iiLjlit another battle. His downfall sent terror into the hearts of his followers, ilit y had already lost many of their number, and the sur- 262 TAKEN BY TJ/E MASSETS. vivors tlotcriniiied to seek safety in ili^■llt. Witliout more atlo tliey tnriicd their backs upon their opponents and too]< to their heels, vanishinir into the forest, with the ^[assets in hot pursuit. As tlie lattc^r passed tlio spot wliere tlie bo\-s were liid- ini>', several of tlieui cau!J-lit siMit of the stranu'ers, and at once surrounded tlieni with tlireatening loolcs ainl ready weapons. But Piae, haying down his rilie, hehl out his empty hands, at tlie same time summoning up his most pleasant expres- sion ; and Freckles doing the same, the savages saw at once there was nothino- to bo feared from them, and that thev would prove an easy capture. Still keeping their spears pointed, as though they would prevent all possibility of treachery, they motic>ned for the boys to move towards tlie village. They promptly obevetl. anil soon were on the beacli before the houses, where a cro\\'d of man, women, and children surrounded them, with staring eyes of curiosity and suspicion. Not that the ^[assets were unaccustomed to the sight of white men, but they did nut understand the presence of tliese two boys with a war-jtarty of their worst enemies ; an^l liuslicd as they were with victory, and full of the lust of blood, there was serious danger L.'st it might go liard with the lielpless captives, who were not able to explain how they came thither. The chief of the village was among the pursuers of the lleeing Ibiidas, and until his return nothing could be done with th(; white boys ; so they were permitted to scat them- selves upon a log in front of one of i\w houses, while the TAKEX /.']' T//K MASSE TS. 263 it more i<l took sseis in at onco :eapons. y' hands, expivs- at once lat tlicv V wouM for the ohcycd, a crowd H starhig •sight of sence of les ; and lust f)l' vd \vitli lin how ;s of t1i.' l»e done it thcni- liilc the crowd continued to g'aze at them with a persistent directness that was not at all easy to bear. "What are we in for now, Freckles?" aske<l llae, with a sardonic smile, liis crowdinii' misfortunes liavinci* cnii'endcrcd a reckless mood. '"Do you think theyll eat us? They look ugly enough to do it." "0 Rae!" murmured Freckles with a shudder, drawing nearer his companion ; " 3'ou don't mean it, do you ? Would the\' really eat ns ?" He looked so appalled at the notion that Kae, in the very midst of his misery of mind, could not forbear breaking into a laugh. ''You poor chap," said he, laying his hand soothingly upon Freckles's shoulder, "please don't look (juite so scared. r don't n\ean it, for I don't believe these Indians eat p(M-)ple ; anyway, if they do, they've got enough of the Ilaidas to last them a good while." True enough, nearly one-half of the nnfortunate Haidas hail met their death at the hands of the>se they had hoped to c<in(pier so easily, and were now lying stretched upon the shore with their life-blood dyeing the sand. Presently a series of triumphant shouts announced the return of the pursuing party. They <lid not come back with empty liands either, but had so many prisoners that it seemed as if the entire renuiinder of the Jb-udas nuist lia\(i been captured. These prisoners of war nppeared ntteily cast down. They had little doubt as to what theii' fate would l)e, for in these inte)'-tribal coidlicts there was no mercy shown to the vanquished. 264 TAKEN BY THE M ASSETS. "Poor fellows!" said Rae, forgetting for tlio moment his own critical position as he looked upon these dejected pris- oners of war. " They thought they were going to do great things ; but they made a big mistake this time, and Tin afraid, from the look of things, they will never have another chance." Just then the chief came up and inspected the boys with undisguised interest. He was a stalwart man, with a franlc, open countenance and a rather pleasing expression ; and as Rae returned his scrutiny fearlessly, he ])egan to feel moi'e hopeful of his fate. There was nothing cruel or unkind in the savage's mien, and he might treat them as well as poor old lli-linu'-a had done. After a moment of rather trying silence, the clnef signed for the boys to get up and follow him, which they gladly did, for tluy were very weary of the attentions of the crowd. They were led into a house much similar to the one which had been their home at Skide^'ate, and some women havini^' made their appearance, were presently served with a platter of smoking fish, which, after the long fast they had endureil, was inexpressibly welcome. They at once fell to witli great vigour, to the manifest satisfaction of the chief, m ho watched them emptying the platter with an approving smile that certainly boded notli- ing but good, and whose significance was not lost upon Rae. "He's going to be kind to us," he said in a relieved tone to Freckles ; " you see if he isn't. Whatever they do with the other prisoners, they won't harm us." "Oh, I'm so glad!" exclaimed Freckles. "But," ho TAKEX BY THE M ASSETS. 265 lent liis ed pris- lo great 111(1 Ini aiKjtlier lys ^vitll ;i fraiilc, ; an«l as eel iiiDi'e iikiud ill [ as poor cf si^■ll(;'(l crowd . le ^vllich having platter endured, nanifest ing the 1 iioth- 011 Ihie. 'cd tone do with \\\ t: he added, " I'm so sorry for the others. I wisli they'd let them olf too." Rae shook his head with sorrowful decision. "There's not much chance of that," he said. "Father often told me what they do when they take prisoners this way. I devoutly hope that we won't liave to see it. Wo must stay inside liere, if the chief will let us." The IMasset village was a scene of wild rejoicing and revelry that day. The corpses of the dead Haidas were gathered together in a pile, and the prisoners, bound hand and foot, ranged in a circle round it. Then the whole popu- lation, except the old women, who were hard at Avork pro- paving the materials for a feast, amused themselves hy heaping every conceivable indignity upon the dead and injury upon the living, whom they thus tortured before they added their bodies to the awful pile. This continued M'itli little intermission throughout the day and on into the night, when the ruddy glare of blazing iircs lent an additional horror to the proceedings. At last, the Massets growing weary of their cruel sport, the wretched prisoners, many of whom were already half-dead, were despatched M'ith brutal blows, and their bodies flung upon the heap, while the worn-out revellers went to their houses to recruit their energies with sleep. To their unspeakable relief the boys were not recjuired to be witnesses of these barbarities, and before they went out next morning the bodies liad all vanished, they knew not wliither, and there was nothing to show what had taken place save some dark stains upon the sand. 266 TAKEX BY THE ALISSETS. So far as tlicy could tell, tlioy were themselves in no more danger of personal violence than they had heen anion^* the Ifaidas of Skid('i:'at(\ ^VlH■ther it was because of their youth, or because the lu'iians tliought it wouhl pay them better to keep them safe in order to obtain a ransom hji- them, now that the passion of the light and the sub- sequent rejoicing were over they met with nothing l»ut good-natured if curious looks from their new cn])tors, an(l no restraint being placed npon their movements, they soon felt tliemselves as much at their ease as they had done at Skidegatc. The young chieftain impressed Rae very favourably. He was evidently of a bright, amiable temper, and had a sunny sniile that was very attractive. lie seemed qniti' anxious to make the boj's nnderstand that he was kindly disposed towards them, and they on their part n'sponded heartily to his advances, so that, althougn they could not speak a word of each other's language, they nevertheless came soon to have an excellent mutual iniderstanding. The chief showed great interest in their rilles, and lltie fired a couple of shots out across the water for his benelit, the sight of the bullet skipping across the smooth surface of the water being hailed with lively satisfaction. After Kae had iired twice the Indian's interest grew so keen that nothing would do but that he nnist try his own hand at shooting, so taking up the riile, he made signs for l\ae to loarl it. Eae felt afraid to trust him with it, but did not like to refuse lest it should make him angi'v. Having carefully I 'es m 110 _'ii aiiionu" ! of tlifir .:>ay tlioiii iisoiii for tlie sub- liiiT^- but )tor.s, aiul :hoy soon i.l (lone at A'DUvably. nd had a iu'<l quiti' as kindly •rspoiidfil ould not crtliC'less iDl;'. and Eae Is Ixnieflt, ;ui'faco of Ids own di^'ns for l)t. likoto .•arefuily ■('.'('.vi' /,i.Vi':('.'/.7; i'w >i/H>>t mine a uoit'i o/ /'ii.ii r.i>;e J69. ■^ii« TAKEN BY THE M ASSETS. 269 loaded it, thoreforo, he attempted to show the chief how he should hold it fwr fiiinf,'. This, however, the chief resented. He had hecn watching Rac closely when he was firing, and felt (|inte confident he knew exactly what to do. Accordingly he raised the riHe, and after looking prondly around, as though to say to the spectators, of whom a nundjer had gathered, "See me make the white man's magic. I can use his thunder and light- niug stick too," ho shut hoth his eyes tight and pulled the trigger. Close following the report came a howl of pain, and, dropping the rifle as though it were red-hot, the chief clapped both his hands to his right jaw, and (lanced around, yelling out something which no doubt laeant, — "Oh my! I'm hurt! I'm hurt! The thunder and light- ning stick has broken my mouth ! " Rae at first was quite alarmed, not so much indeed on account of the chief as of himself and Freckles, for if the Indian were made angry by the mishap, he might visit his anger upon them, innocent though they were. Hut his apprehensions were happily altogether unfounded. Instead of being incensed by his experience, the Indian chief was tilled with profound respect for Rae, l)ecause ho could manage so dangerous an affair without any trouble. He had not noted that while Rae placed the butt of the rifle against liis shoulder, and held it firndy there, he had rested it against his cheek, and he therefore concluded that since the white boy suffered no discomfort from the firing, he must be made of much sterner stuft' than himself. (47S) 1 7 270 TAKEN BY THE M ASSETS. Life in tlio Massot village soon settled down to very inueli the same tliin:^- that it was at Skidegate. There was so little difference between tlie tribes, both being brandies of the Haida nation, that Rao wondered why they shouM be at war at all. Their manners ami customs were very similar, and even their dialect liad much the same souu'l. [n every respect the boys were just as well off now as they had been with the other Indians; but what fi'ave llac 2;reat concern was the thouii'ht of his father cominiic to Skidegatc in quest of him, and not finding liini there. 80 far as he knew not one of the war-party had survivi'd. Tliere would therefore be entire iixnoranco of its fate at Skidegate, and his father's anxious inquiries would meet with no response. That on being disappointed there he would come on up to IMasset was hardly possible, unless he had some hint of what had happened, and who was there to fjivo him this ? Pondering the situation, however, Rae could find small ground for hope in that direction ; but instead of yielding to despair, he began to think at once of some other way of escape. A permanent residence among the Indians was of course not to be considered for a moment. Escape he nuist somehow, whether secretly or with the savages' consent, as by ransom ; the only question was how it might be accom- plished. After much thinking a way suggested itself, and wdth a brightened countenance he explained it to Freckles. " There's only one chance for us now that I can see, said he, "and dear only knows when that will come. It's this. You know these people go over to the mainland every TAKEN BY THE MASSETS. 271 o very ■re was ranches re very 3 soun'l. as tliey IV c llao )mmg to lere. ^0 survived. ^ fate at uld meet there ho unless he kvas there ind sniall liclding to [r way of Ins was of he must lonsent, as Ijc accoiu- itself, and reckles. can see," nne. It s land every year to get their onlachan grease from the Tsinishians, and to buy blankets. Now we must manage somtdiow to make them understand that if they will take us over with tlieni, and let the folks at Fort Simps(jn know they have us, they can get a good ransom for us, do you see ? '' "To be sure," responded Freckles, his face brightening up as he grasped the idea; "they don't want to keep us here always. We're no good to them, are wo ? " " No good that I can see, except as curiosities," returned Iwic, smiling grimly ; " but they might have a fancy for ]<eeping us all the same. They miglit M'ant to adopt us, you know. They do that sort of thing quite often. Now, how would you like," he continued, pointing to a bent and shrivelled hag of a woman, who was slowly creejnng past, loohino: more like a witch than a human bein^Gf, "to be adopted by her, and to be her son ?" Freckles lifted up his hands in horror at the suggestion. " No, indeed," ho exclaimed energetically ; " not a bit of it." Rao laughed at his perturl)ation. "Don't be scared," said he; "there's not unich likelihood in it, but I've heard of such thini-'s beinG" done. Hollo ! here comes the chief, and he looks as if he had something to say to us." The chief, whose name was Sing-ai, signifying "sunrise," had already taken a warm liking to the boys, and felt most kindly disposed towards them, and he was now approaching them in order to explain a scheme that was in his mind to give tliem some amusement. 272 TAKEN BY THE M ASSETS. Witli mTafc animation he soiio-ht to make his meaninc; clear, but all tliat Rac could make out was, that he proposed to take them out hunting*, though whether the game was to be human beings or wild animals he could not clearly determine. He felt pretty sure, however, that it was the latter, and sio-nified his williuirness to take a hand at it. whereat the chief seemed much gratilied. The next day quite a large party set out, Sing-ai acting as leader, and having the boys by his side. They directed their course towards the forest to the north-west of the village, and it was not long before they were swallowed up in its leafy depths. Being thoroughly recruited by the rest of the past two days, Rae and Freckles found no difficulty in keeping their places in the procession. The country was more open than it had been farther south, and the travelling wns con- sequently much easier. Rae had many temptations to try his skill on different kinds of game they met with in their progress ; Init Sing-ai checked him the first time he raised his ride, and made him understand that he wanted him to reserve his lire for the present. A little before mid-day the chief's reason for the action was revealed. Making their way with great caution to the sunnuit of a ridge, they looked down into the valley beyond it, and there, feeding in blissful ignorance of their proximity, was a small herd of wapiti, consisting of a fine stag, several does, and a couple of fawns. 8ing-ai's eye glistened at the sight, and pointing first at the deer and then at Rae's riile, he nodded his head, and TAKEN B V T//E MASSETS. 273 neamnfjj )roposed I was to clearly was the Lid at it. ai acting: ' (lirccted st of tlic lowed \ip past two pin O" their open than was con- 3ns to try 1 in their ho raised 3d hiui to the action non to the 7 h^^yf^"*^^ Iproxhiiity, liv", several [n*'<' fn'st fit head, aucl smiled, as thoni^-h to say, "Xow yon can fire. That's the reason I did not want you to do so before." Making sure that he had a good cap on, Rao, resting the rille upon the root of a tree, and striving io control the nervousness which would assert itself — for both the import- ance of the game and the presence of so many spectators had their effect upon him — took long and careful aim at the stag just behind the fore-shoulder, and fired. At the instant of the report, the wapiti sprang liigh into the air, made a frantic rush forward, and then fell over on its side, kicking its loa's convulsively. Witli a shout of delight the chief leaped down the slope, followed by all his men, tlio most of whom set off in pursuit of the does and fawns, in the hope of securing some of them also. 8ing-ai ran ridit \\\) to the struggling stag, and catching liim by the antlers tried to cut his throat with a seaman's sheath-knife of which he was very proud, anil \\ hich he had got in barter over on the mainland some time before. I'ut it was a poor affair, rusty of blaile and dull of edge, and the pain it inflicted only served to arouse the dying animal into a final spasm of energy. Ivegaininci: its feet by a frantic effort, it lunged forward fiU'lously at Sing-ai and threw him to the grcjund, once inure falling itself, and this time in such a way as to pin file Indian down ; one tine of the antlers indeed piercing his arm, and compelling him to shout for assistance M'ith undisguised terror in his tone. Rac had paused after tiring to reload his "ifle, but seeing 2; 4 TAKEN BY THE M ASSETS. tlic cliicf'.s perilous position lie did not wait to complete the operation. Dropping liis rifle, he snatched up Frcckles's, ^^'hich was still loaded, and sprang down the slope to where the deer and the chief were encja^'ed in so close a struordc that he did not dare lire for fear of the bullet doin^x more harm than he desired. But he liad his hunting-knife in his belt, and drawing this he threw himself into the conflict, thrusting the keun blade deep into the wapiti's throat. What the Indian's knife had failed to do, his accomplished at the first stroke. A great gush of 1)lood followed the steel as it was v. ithdrawn, and once more the stag fell, this time never to rise again. With some difficulty Sing-ai released himself and rose to his feet. His face bore an expression of mingled surprise and chagrin, as though to say, — " You go( me out of a nasty scrape that time, didn't you, but what was I thinking of any way that I got into it?" The wound in his arm evidently hurt him sorely, and it was bleeding a good deal, so he made signs to Eae to bind it up tightly with a thong in such a way as to compress the artery and stop the flow of blood. This done, he was ready to give attention to the wapiti, and they looked him ovei* together. He was a very tine largo specimen of his kind, being in ]n'ime condition, and having a splendid spread of antlers. With the assistance of a couple of his men, the chief proceeded to cut the creature up ; and not being interested in that process, Rao strolled up leto the licli was ,hc deer that lie rm than drawiiig lie keen iiplislied the steel Ills time and ruse surprise dii't you, it ? " , and it l)in<l it rcss the wapiti, •cry tine ion, and >tance of creature •oiled up TAKEN BY THE M ASSETS. -275 tlic other side of the valley to sec how those who had gone in pursuit of the rest of the herd might he faring". He met them as they were returning, their sole prize being a poor little fawn that they had managed to run down, and he could not help feeling somewhat proud of the dill'er- encc between his trophy of the chase and theirs. On their return to the villasje there was crrcat reioicini>' over the slaying of the stag, and that night a feast was held at which there were dances and songs that seemed to llae remarkably liki.' those he had seen an<l heard at Ski<jegate. Sing-ai, in spite of his sore arm, took a very acti\e part, one time coming before the assembly in his finest array, and liaving the wapiti's antlers upon his head, while he moved around the circle with a slow dignified step amid a chorus of grunts and cries that meant applause. lie was very anxious for Tlae and Freckles to show what they could do in the dancing line, but they refused, until at length, after repeated invitations, Rao, not wishing to seem discourteous, seeing how han<lsomely the chief was treating them, said to his companion, — " Look here. Freckles, j'ou whistle for me, and Fll see if I can't give them a bit of a Highland Hing." Now Freckles had a rare tiift in whistling, and he had no objection to displaying it if Iiac wanted to give an exhibition of his ability on the light fantastic toe, so he at once set up his pi['ing shrill and brisk, and Ihie, stepping out into the clear space before the fire, began to dance. At first he felt awkward and constrained, but soon the spirit of the thing seized upon him, and as Frcckles's music 276 TAKEN BY THE M ASSETS. c^rew morrier lie tlirew more and more enercrv into the exer- cise, snap[)ing his fingers above his head, and giving vent to exultant cries as he sprang liigher and liigher from the ground, until at last, reaching the climax with a wild whoop worthy of a native, he tlung himself down completely out of breath, but feeling very well satisfied with his performance. The savage spectators enjoyed it innncnsely. There was so nuieh more animation in it than in their own dances that they would have liked to encore Rae ; but once was enough for him, and he slipped away soon after to the chief's house, where he and Freckles had been made to feel entirely at homo. As usual the Indians kept up their revelry until far into the night, not betaking themselves to their beds until tliey were entirely worn out, and in a condition to sleep for tho next twenty-four hours. The boys had been asleep for a couple of hours before 8ing-ai and the other meml)ers of the household returned, and llae was awakened by the noise of their talk and their movements. After they had all settled down and were sleeping heavily, he found himself very wide awake, and the night being warm, and the air of the house close nnd oppressive, he thought lie would go outside for a breath of fi'esh air. Moving gently so as to disturlj no one, not even Freckles, he made his way out of the house. It was cU'ar bright moonlight, and the whole ^'illago was wrnj-ti^ed in absolute silence, not even the dogs being astir : and with a delicious sense of beinu' his own master for a brief while at least, Rao J-AKEN BY THE MASSETS. 277 he exor- ng vent rom tlic l1 whoop ly out of ii'iuaiice. here was ices that s cnoiisi'h E"s house, ith'ely at 1 far into ntil tlioy p for th'j s before returned, uid their t^leepinc; he night )pressivo, h air. Freckle^;, lir hright ahsohUe I delicious least, Kao moved quietly down towards the shore, where the waves were softly lapping' the pebbles. His thoughts wont out to his father, and he wondered where he might be at that moment, and whether he had yet started from Fort Camosun in the jaunty little Plorcr. Then his eyes grow moist and a lump rose in his throat as he pictured to himself his father's 1 litter disappointment when he would reach Skidegate and find no trace of his son. AVould ho think him dead, or vro'.ild he surmise what had happened, and come on to Masset determined to find him at any cost ? While pondering over these (juestions, to which he himself could only hazard unsatisfactory guesses, Eae glanced out towards the open sea just at the moment that the moon's beams, makino- a bi'oad briuiit path across the shinnnerinix vraves, threw into prominence something, the sight of which caused him to spring to his feet with an exclamation of surprise, and v.'ith a M'ild ohrill of hope at his lienrt. Clearly outlined in the midst of the silver light was a schooner r.-litlino- smoothly aloncr before the o-cntlc niiiht Itrcezo, and evidently making for ]\rasset Inlet. "Can that be the I'loirrT' cried Kae breathlessly. "Thank Cod if it is!" Th^u after a pause, dvn-ing whirjh he strove to make out more distinctly the sluw ly ap]»roaching vessel. "It's Mdiite men anvwav, and we must get out to her sonioiiow before tlii^ Indians know she is here." Making his way back to the chiefs house' as silently as ho could, lie waked up Fi'eckles, and, putting his hand over his mouth to signify that he should ask no questions, whispered to him to take his ritle and follow him. 2jS TAKEN BY THE M ASSETS. They <4'ot outside and down to tlic sliorc M'ithout any- thing stirring, and then Rae pointed out the schooner, now in plainer sight than before. Freckles threw up liis hands in delight, but discreetly refrained from any other expression of his feelings. " We must get a canoe," wliispered Kae, "and put ofl' in it at once." They liad not long to seek among the many canoes drawn up on the beach, and soon found a small one that they could launch without dilliculty. Placing their riiles in it, they carried it carefully out into the water, reckless of wet feet, and ckuubered in, every sound their movements made sending a thrill of fear throuMi their hearts. Once safely aboard, they grasped the paddles and set to work with all their might, Freckles splasliing badly, and causing the canoe to rock ominously with his unskilful strokes. They had got but a hundred yards from the shore when they heard a shout, and looking back saw Sing-ai rushing down to the beach with furious strides. CHAPTER XVI. RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. AT the sight of Siiig-ai, Freckles cried out in terror, aiul. ijiissing' a stroke with liis paddle, came within an ace of upsetting the canoe. But for the skill in the man- agement of this ticklish craft that Rae had acquired on Camosini Bay. they certainly would have been tund>led into the water, and their attempt a: flight summarily brought to an end. Happily, by a deft movement, Rae restored crpiilibrium, and shouted to his companion, — " Take care there, Freckles, will you ! Don't lose your head, or they will catch us sure. Keep cool now, and paddle away for dear life." After the first fright, Freckles, however, rei:jained his lialance, and the two boys managed to make their light bark fairly fly through the water, Rae casting frequent anxious glances behind him to see how the chief was getting on. Fortunately for them his progress was slow, for the reason that he found dillicultv in arousing some of his men, they were so heavy with sleep after their feast and dance. The boys had consequently more than doubled their lead ■"SSBSS 280 RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. before a canoe contaiiiiiiu' four Indians M'as launcliod in their pursuit. But once tins canoe was well under way it becjan to ov^erhaul them at a rate that caused Rae's heart to sink, though it did not diminish the energy witli which lie plied his paddle. The pursuers seeme<l to be going as fast again as the pursued, and the issue of tlic race could hardly bo long in doubt. But all this time the schooner was steadily thougli slowly drawing nearer, and those on board, if keeping a sharp look-out, nuist soon get an inkling of what was taking place. This thought came to Bae as he dashed his paddle in deeply, an<l, bidding Freckles stop for a monu-nt, he stood up in the canoe and shouted with all his might, — " Schooner alioy ! Help us ! We're chased by the Indians." Then without waiting for an answer, he resumed his strenuous strokes. That his hail reached the schooner was evident from an answer coming to him through the warm still air; buteltlni' because of the distance or of liis own excessive a^'itation, ho coidd not make out its meaning, so he ]iaused again and sent another appeal for help across the water. 1\) it also there was a response no more intelligible than the first, and Bae beu'an to M-ondcr if it reallv could be tlie Plover, as certainly there was nothing familiar al)out tin' voice of the person answering him. Not daring to lose any more time in this ^^'ay, for Sing-ai's canoe was gaining u[)OU him liand-over-hand, Bae gave his whole attention to lii^j RESCUED BY THE RUSSLIXS. 281 pa'lilling until the Indians were within fifty yards of him, ant] ho was about tlio same distance from the schooner. Then lie felt that he must niak(^ one more efl'ort to enlist tlie aid of those on Ijoard, and ci'icd out passionately, — "For Heaven's sake, help us! Stop that other canoe. Those Indians are after us/' Just as he finished a man appeared in the Viow of the schooner, and tlie next moment the report of a rille rang out with startling effect, while a bullet struck the water close to the bow of the Indian canoe. "Hurrah!" gasped Eae, who had about reachetl the limit of his strength ; " they're helping us. We're all right." Looking back, he saw, to his intense joy, that the report of the rifle, and the splash of the bullet so dangerously near, liail made the Indians halt. They wore evidently conferring among themselves as to what thev should do. As if to help thenr to a conclusion, another report came from the schooner, and another bullet inw u]) the water, tliis time so close to the canoe that some dro2:)S were splashed into Sing-ai's face. This second warning settled the matter. Uttering harsh cries of disappointment and rage, the Indians turned about and paddled furiously shoreward, abandoning further pur- suit, " Thank God ! " exclaimed Rae, with a fervent sigh of relief and gratitude, " they've given up. Paddle away for the schooner, Freckles." As they approached her, Rae saw that it was not the I'lorer at all, but a larger vessel, and that it was a number 28: RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. of entirely unfainiliar faces the Itri^-lit inoonlic;lit showed him loukinu" over the bulwarks at the canoe witli iiKiuiriii"- 1111 interest. "Oil, tliank 3'oii, thank yon," he pantc(h ''Yon flicil that ritle just in time. They ncai'ly can^ht ns/' Itunning up aiongsi(hj tlic schooner, ho hid Freckles climb on board by means of the rope one of the crew oflercd, and then followed himself. When he gained the deck and looked about him, he was suri)rised to find a numl)er of strange faces Gfazinii; at him with eager curiosity, and to be addressed in a language entirely foreign to him. Turning to the speaker, who was evidently one of the officers, he said, — " T can't understand j^ou ; I am English." At the sound of the last word the oflicer pricked up liis ears, and nodded his head to show that he understood. Ilo then disappeared into the after-cabin, and after a minute returned, having with him a young man a couple of years older than Rae, who at once went up to him and held up his hand with a smile of courteous greeting. " You are English, eh ? I speak English a little. You tell me and I tell him," pointing to the officer, who was, as Piae rightly judged, the captain of the schooner. Rae at once entered into explanations, speaking with great earnestness, being anxious to produce the deepest im- pression possible upon his new-found protectors, so that they might make his cause their own, and not give him back to the IMassets under any circumstances. RESCUED BY THE RUSSIAXS. 2S3 Tlie yoiin;:;' ninn interpret! '»] for liiin very well indeed, althougli now iind then lie had to ask him to repeat sonic of his sentences, he was speakinuj so rapidly nndcr tin- stress of mixed emotions he was experieneino" as he told his stoiy. The ea[)tain an<l the others on board listened with lively interest, making remarks to one another from time to time ill sympathetic tones that hoded well for the result of Kac's appeal. When ho had finished his relation, the captain and tho voune' man conferred tocjcther a little while, durine- which liac scanned their faces with feverish anxiety, and then tho yonnc,Mnan, extcndiiiL,^ his hand, sai<l with o-reat cordiality, — " You are welcome here, ^^'e will take care of you, and we arc glad to have had the good fortune to come to your assistance in such good time." Rae wrung the proffered hand warmly, and drawing Freckles forward, so that it might be clear he was speaking for both, said, — "AVc thank you with all our hearts, and my father will rewar-1 you well for all }'our goodness." The young man laughed lightly. " Oh, you need say nothing al^out rewards. Wo will help you all wc can, and when 3'ou do get back to your father you can tell him that th(^ Tiussians are not ba<l people. And now, won't you come down into the cabin and eat some food ? " With great willingness tho boys accepte'd the invitation, and soon a bountiful supper of salt meat, hard biscuits, and liot coffee was spread before them, that seemed after their IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I m ill iU 12.2 136 12.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 -^ 6" — ». V} ^ /} VI e. r^ c^^ ' '.y <Pl O W /A 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation s. ■^ ^^ <> '•h V A" ^ < .>/■*■ O^ ^ '^" ...^ 4^^ <^ % 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ,<i^ LS 284 RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. many days' experience of sava^re fare the most delicious meal they had ever tasted in their lives. How heartily tliey did fall to, and how pleased their hosts seemed to be at the keenness of their appetites ! "Ah, ha! you like that," said the youni,' man, smiling:;; " you did get tired of what the In*lians gave you — was it not so ? " " Indjed wo did," responded Rae, " tired to death of it. And then y(ju know we haven't had a plate or a knife anil fork since we left the Plover, and it is so nice to have them ai^am. Hardly less delightful than the comfortable meal was the going to bed in civilized fashion once more. There happened to be a spare bunk in the after-cabin and another in the fore-cabin, and these were placed at the boys' service. They were l)otli very weary, the reaction from the excitement of the escape telling upon them no less than the exertion of the paddling, nnd it was with great sighs of con- tent that they lay down in their bunks for a good lung sleep. The next morning, when they came on deck, they were almost out of sight of land, and in answer to Rae's question, the young man who spoke English informed him that they were on their way to Alaska. In the course of a long conversation with him, Kao learned much about the schooner and those who manned her. Tlic vessel belom^fed to the Russian American Ctini- pany, which then held a monopoly of fur-hunting all over Alaska, and those on board were in the employ of the com- RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. '■^5 us meal ed their j smiling ; — was it ^th of it. nifc aivl ive them meal was 3. There (1 another s' service, rom the than the IS of con- rfood long they were s question, that they him, Kac ,0 manned [ican Com- lo- all over the com- pany. They had made a trip south in the hope of picking up some good pelts among the Indians of tlie Queen Char- lotte Islands, and when they made so ti nely an appearance at Masset were intending to see if there were any skins to be found in that village. But as Rae, in tlic course of conversation that night, told them he had seen notlnng of tlie kind, and as they presumed tlie Indians would not be in very good-liumour for trade any way, they liad decided to put out to sea again, and return to Sitka, the time allowed for their trip having nearly expired at any rate. "You will now come back with us," said the young man, vliose name, as Rae had l)y this time learned, was Alexander r.amnov, "and M'c will be good to you ; and some day you will go back to your fort where your father is. Tliat will make you glad, will it not ? " and he smiled at the idea as if it gave him no small pleasure to suggest it. " We will, indeed, be glad to stay with you until Me can go home," said Rae cordially. " i am quite sure you will be good to us, and we'll try to l)0 good boys, and not give you any trouble — won't we, Freckles ? " Freckles promptly ducked his touzled head in token of assL'ut, and the covenant was complete. During the next few days, while the schooner was beat- ing her way northward against opposing winds, Rae liad a happy time. The comforts of civilize*! life — not merely having good food well served, but also the lieing able to wash and dress oneself properly, and to sleep in a cozy hunk — rejoiced his heart ; and then, best of all, there was tlie assurance that now it would be only a question of time (473) 18 286 RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. when ho should get hack to Fort Camosnn. He might have to he patient for weeks, or even perhaps for months, until an opportunity should offer, hut ultimately he would get back all rights and in the meantime he was among people who would treat him and Freckles kindly, and who were entirely civilized, even if they spoke a foreign tongue. 4tl « « • * It is now necessary that the hoys should be left on hoan: the Russian schooner, with all their discomfort and dangers at an end for the present, in order that the course of afl'aiDj at Fort Camosun may be taken up. When the Plover returned to the fort without the boys, ]\rr. Finlayson's grief was so profound that for the space of a day he would have speech with nobo'ly. The gloomy premonitions which had oppressed him before Rae left, but which he had dismissed as being based more ujton Lis own selfishness than anything else, and as aflording no suflicient reason in themselves for denj'ing his son what he .so eagerly desired, now came back to haunt him. " I should never have let him w," he murmured to him- self. " I dreaded lest ill should come of it, and now it has fallen out as I feared. Well," he added, bracing himself up to bear the new burden of anxiety that had come upon hiin, " there's no time to be lost in repining. I must go after him at once. God grant that he may be gently dealt with by the Indians. They shall have anything they ask as ransom, if only they harm not one hair of my boy's head." With the utmost speed preparations were made for a rescue expedition. The Plover was provisioned for many RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. 387 fht have ihs, until oul<-l get ig people vho were ;ue. * ) on board d clangers of aflair^: , the boys, le space o£ 'he gloomy ^ae left, but on bis own lO sniliciont bO eagerly [c(l to bin\- now it bti^ himself np upon biin, list go after dealt ^Yitll I icy ask fvs ly's head." ladc for a for many weeks, and instead of her usual cargo, was ballasted so as to sail her best, the only goods taken being a largo assortment of things likely to prove most attractive to the Haidas, and to be readily accei)ted as ransom for their captives. In addition to the rcixnlar crew of the schooner, Mr. Finlayson took on board with him twelve of h.is best men, all fully armed ; and as a special means of coercion, to be resorted to only at the last necessity, he liad one of the small cannon removed from the bastion and mounted in the bows. Havinix seen the sensational efl'ect of tins in- strument of war when tried upon the Songhies, he felt sure it would stand him in equally good stead if it required to be used against the Haidas. The men comprising his party were harilly less eager than himself for the recovery of the boys. They all loved llae, and for his sake felt an interest in Freckles, and they were to a man reaily to do or dare anything that might stand in the way of their success. There was not one left in the garrison who would not gladly have exchanged places with any of those who were accompanying j\Ir. Finlayson ; and as the schooner moved away froin the wharf, they sent lioarty cheers after her, to show their deep interest in her mission, and their fervent desire that it might be success- fully accomplished. Tears filled the factor's ej'es as he witnessed these proofs of his men's loyaltj^ and love. " They're ground good fellows," he said to himself. " They think far more of me than I deserve; but if we only 11 nd 288 RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. Rae safe and sound, they shall all have good reason to re- joice with me." There was not mucli talked about on the voyage up but the chances of regaining the boys, and many were the suggestions made by the men as to what should be done in the event of this or that difficulty presenting itself. In their hearts they were all hoping that they would have an opportunity of giving the Indians a sound trouncing, pro- vided of course their young captives did not suffer thereby. They deemed it a most aggravating piece of presumption for them to attack the schooner and lay hands upon the boys, and considered that the cannonading of their village and the knocking of a score or so of them on the head would bo only a well-merited penalty. But Mr. Finlayson held different views. He was not a man of blood under any circumstances ; and although, if it should turn out that Rac's life hud been takeii, he would assuredly inflict condign punishment upon his murderers, still, short of so lamentable a contingency, he would be guilty of no violence. And, moreover, it was his intention to exhaust every means of diplomacy before making any show of force. If he could regain his boy without shedding a drop of blood, he would bo perfectly content. The Plover had a prosperous voyage to Skidegate, reach- ing the inlet about noon of a fine bright day, when all nature at least seemed to be in a hopeful mood. Making in as close to the shore as the soundings permitted, the schooner came to anchor right in front of the village, whose iiiliabit- ants soon turjied out in force to receive her. RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. 289 n to re- rage up vcrc the be done ^elf. In Lave an ;ing, pro- tliercby. sumption upon the jir village the hea<l was not a ugh, if it he would uurderers, ^YOuld be intention ,king auy t shedding tate, rcach- 11 all nature Iking in as lie schooner )se uihabit- "Now," said the factor, "let us all be ready to fight if needs be, but let us go as quietly as we can at the start." The cannon having been charged and pointed towards tlie village, and every rille and every nui.sket carefully loaded, Mr. Finlayson, getting into the boat with two men only to row him, approached the l)each, but did not land, standing In the bow of the boat and calling upon the natives to come forward and have a parley with him. He knew enough of their dialect to make himself understood, and was very lu'gent in his request. At first there was a manifest hanging back on the part of the Haidas. Their consciences evidently troubled them, and they no doubt feared treachery of some kind. Ihit as the factor persisted in his request, and added thereto as^Airances of no intention to harm any of them, and promises of presents, after a little .several Indians came for- ward about half-way to the water's edge, and halting there, one of them — who was, in fact, old Hi-ling-a's successor in the chieftainship — plucked up courage to ask, — " Who are you ? What do you want ? " Too eager for information concerning his son to lose any time in beatincf about the bush, although that would have been the proper etiquette for the occasion, Mr. Finlayson spoke out at once, — " I want to know where are those two white bovs whom you kept behind when the big canoe " — indicating the Plover — " was here a little while ago." At the mention of the boys the Indian's face clouded. 29© RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. Ho \\\m^ his head and made no answer. The factor noticed this, and it filled him with apprehension. "Have the scoundrels done away with them?" he asked himself, shuddering at the thought. " He evidently under- stands me well enough, and is afraid or ashamed to answer." Repeating his question, and still getting no reply, ]\Ir. Finlayson's anxiety could no longer be restrained. " Row me ashore," he connnanded. " I must make him answer me. I can't stand this uncertaintv." As soon as the boat moved in the chief retreated to the main body of the people, and awaited the factor's approach in manifest i)erturbation. Leaping out of the boat, IMr. Finlayson marched straight up to the crowd of natives, and, standing before the one who had been their spokesman, said in his most conunanding tone, — " Tell me at once about the white boj's, and it will be well with you ; but if you do not tell me, T will command the thunder and lightning to smite you, and " — pointing to the row of houses — " I will break them in pieces so that you will have no houses to dwell in." The natives knew well cnouijh that these were not mere empty words. They had sufficient knowledge of the terrilde weapons of war used by the white people to credit all the factor's threats, and, disheartened as they were by the sore loss they had sustained through the disastrous failure of the war-pnrty against the Massets, they had no desire to l>riiig upon themselves further humiliation. Mr. Finlayson's words therefore disturbed them deeply, and they engaged in earnest RESCUED BY THE RUSSIAXS. 291 consultation for some niinutes, at tlic close of which an old grave-looking man, who was in fact their chief niedicine-inan, came forward a little, and stretching out his empty palms towards the factor, said in a tone of such profound sadness that it went far to carry conviction of the truth of his statements, — " The white hoys arc not here. We have them not. The white chief may search in all our houses, l»ut he will not find them. Yet we did them no harm. Their Mood is not upon our hands. If the wiiite chief will listen, he will be toMall." Mr. Finlayson liaving signified his willingness to listen patiently, the medicine-man entered into a full account of what had occurred, explaining that the boys had been held captive just in order that they might be taken with the war- party, and how they had set forth with the rest to attack the ^basset village, and how the war-party had been utterly defeated, and of its whole nund)er only thive hail survived, and after enduring awful hardships made their way back to Skidegato, where two had subsequently died. As he was speaking there were murnuu's of assent and nods of confirmation from those standing around, and, look- ing into their faces, Mr. Finlayson, who from long experience had come to be able to understand the Indians as well as any white man on the West Coast, felt forced upon him the harrowincc conviction that he was hearincr the truth. When the medicine-man had finished his narration, he put a number of questions 10 him, but elicited nothing further of importance. Bl 292 RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. If Rac had not lost liis life in the assault on the villaGfe, ho must be a prisoner among the Massets, and there was nothing to do but follow liini thither in the hope of finding him in their hands, and ransoming liim. With a heavy heart the factor turned away, having iirst spoken in biii-ning words to the Indians, telling them that his son's blood would be upon them if he was not found safe at Masset, for they had exposed him to the danger; and so, if he was not recovered, he, Mr. Finlayson, would return, and destroy tlieir village, to teach them a lesson they might never forget. Tliis threat made them all look very solemn and fright- ened, and they followed the factor to the boat, entreating him to be merciful, for they did not mean any harm to his son. They had intended to take good care of him, and they had not expected that the war-party would be defeated, and so on. ]\Ir. Finlayson's replies were curt almost to grnffncss. He did give the Indians credit for being free from murderous intent when they made captives of the two boys, yet, never- theless, as a consequence of that indefensible proceeding, Rae was now either dead or in captivity with the ^lassct tribe, and who could say which ? As soon as the schooner was regained, orders were given to up anchor and get under way for the Masset village, Mr. Finlayson being determined to follow his son step by step until his fate was ascertained and the worst known. Pursuing her way northward, the Plover circumnavigated Rose Point, and without delay or mishap reached Masset RESCUED BY THE RUSSLIXS. !93 I village, lerc was : finding 'ing liist icm that )iuk1 safe ; and so, d return, icy miglit id friglit- mtrcating rm to liis L and they eated, and rrrn ffncss. inu'dcrous et, never- occcding, le ^lasset ere given et village, n step hy :nown. mavigated ed Masset Inlet. ]\rr. Finlayson had never vi*<ited the place hcforo, l)ut one of his men had, and had ac(iuircd sufHcient fannliar- ity with the dialect to hold speech with the natives. The latter, when they saw the Vlovcv carefully picking her w.iy into their harbour, at once jumped to the conclusion tliat it was the same schooner as that in which Rae and Freckles had escaped, and the wdiole population of the village flocked to the shore to receive the hoat, ^\hich, as before, contained only the factor and two oarsmen, one of whom was to act as interpreter. Sing-ai came forward from the crowd, his liandsomo face beaming with good-humour, for he had (juite nia<le up his mind that he was to hear about the white boj-s again, and perhaps be rewarded for the kindness he had certainly shown them during their brief stay at the viHage. Mr. Finlayson deemed this genial reception a good omen, and bid his interpreter speak in as pleasant a tone as he could manage in view of his naturally grutf voice. However surprised and disappointed as ^Ir. Finla3'son uiay have been at the result of his inquiries after Ilae among the Skidegate Indians, what he learned from those at Masset caused him even deeper distress. Rae and Freckles had been there, and had been well treated by the chief and his people, although they had come in the company of their enemies on a hostile mission. J^ut they were not there now. They ha<l eflected their escape one night when a big canoe just like that at present out in the water had suddenly appeared, and they had gone off to 294 RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. it in one of tlio small canoc^^, takin^^ tlioir thunder and light- nlni,' sticks, and all their belongings. Poor Mr. Finlayson ! Here was fresh mystery indeed, yet not without some rays of hope, A schooner just like the Plover ! Wliat could that mean ? lie knew of no such vessel on the coast belonging to his company. It must either have come up from Siin Francisco or down from Sitka, and there was no telling wliich. He questioned Sing-ai as closely as possible, but could elicit nothing that might help him to determine whence the schooner came. Indeed, if Sing-ai had had something to tell, it would have been hard to get it out of him, for he was so dis- appointed at finding that it was not the Plover which had been at IMasset before, that he grew (piite sulky, and ^Ir. Finlayson thought it well to pro[)itiate him with presents ere the interview ended. When he had satisfied himself that there was nothing more to be learned from the Massets, Mr. Finlayson returned to the schooner to talk over the matter with his men. The news that his son had succeeded in getting back among civilized people comforted him greatly. It could now be only a question of time as to his getting back to Fort Camosun also. But in his fond impatience to have liis boy with him again, the factor could not think of returning to the fort to avrait there Rao's return. He must follow in Ids track as fast as he could in the hope of catching up with him ere Ion;?. He had a long consultation with his men upon the RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. 295 ,iul liglit- just like if no siicli iiist either Sitka, and "but could ^'hence tlie !, it would ,vas so dis- whicli liiid y, and Mr. th presents [•as notliing ion returned men. letting back It could \\Yf back to r ^ I to have kis )f rcturnin;4' 1st follow in ling up witk n upoi 1 the question as to whcnco the mj^'sterious schooner most likely hailed. Was she a tra<linj,' vessel from San Francisco pick- ing up skins amongst the different Indian .settleiiionis, or was she one of the Russian sealing schooners that had for .some reason or other run into Ma.sset ? Mr. Finlayson liimself inclined to the latter theory, but the men, who per]ua}>s were somewhat inlluenced by the desire to have a run down to San Fijnicisco, were unanimous in support of the former, and the factor let thorn carry the day. The Plovers course was ther-fn/c turned scuthwft,rd a'^ain, and thus father and son, instead of drawinij- nearer, were being separated further and further from each other every hour, the one going north, the other south, and their reunion more remote in the distance tlian ever. ^p ^» ^^ ^^ '^f And now to return to Rae. He was not long in getting to feel thoroughly at home on board the Russian schooner, although Alexander Baranov was the only member of the crew who could speak English fluently. The captain and some of the men could manage only a few words apiece, and hy the aid of these and abundant gesticulations, Rae could hold intercourse with them after a fashion. They all took kindly to him. His sto/y was accepted as true in every particular, and he had the comfort of knowing that his position amongst them was unquestioned, and that iu due time they would aid him in rejoining his father. With ^is happy faculty, therefore, of taking things as they came and making the best of them, trusting in a kindly 296 RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS, Providence to look after tlie future, he felt very much at ease in his iiiind, and was ready to enter heartily into tlie new life that surrounded him, and fulfil his part in anything that niiij^ht turn up. To young Baranov he quickly became warmly attached. The Russian youth was much akin to himself hy nature, being of a frank, fearless spirit, and having a warm heart. Like Rae, too, he took pleasure in leadership ; and just as llae enjoyed his relation to Freckles, so did Baranov his relation to Rae, which the latter had the good sense to accept just as unrpiestioningly as Freckles had done. In making her way back to Sitka the Russian schooner did not go out into the Pacillc, which would have been much the shorter course, but for safety's sake crossed Dixon Entrance, and began to thread the mazes of the archipelago which fringed the mainland clear up to Cape Spencer. The scenery was very much like that through which Rae had passed on the voj^age from Fort Camosun to Fort Simpson, except that in many places it vras wilder, and that the chances of shipwreck seemed even more plentiful than on the other course. Baranov told him that they would make a call at Fort Wrangel on their way, and Rae, who had heard something about this important Russian post, was glad to know that he would have an opportunity of seeing it. As the schooner worked her way through the devious straits and channels and passages which had to be traversed, Rae could not help admiring the skill in navigation shown by the Russians. They certainly knew how to sail their RESCUED BY THE RUSSIANS. 297 sturdy craft to perfection, and loyal as lio felt to Captain Hanson, he found liiniself compelled to admit that the cap- tain of the Russian schooner had little to learn from him. 'Oh, wouldn't it be fun to have a race between your scliooner and ours ! " said he to Baranov. " I'm sure 1 can t say which is the best sailer, and it would he so exciting. And perhaps we may have it, too," he went on, his face lighting up at the thought which h.ad just occurred to him. " You know my father will be sure to follow me up as fast as he can, and he may guess what kind of a vessel I've escaped on, and come right up to Sitka after me. That's quite possible, isn't it, Alexander ? " he concluded, looking into the Russian's face with an appeal for assent in the probability of this happy consunnnation. "Wh}', of course," responded Earanov heartily, "nothing impossible about that. And if he does come up to Sitka, we'll do our best to beat him at sailing, I promise you.'' If Rae had only known that while he was thus chatting, and niakiuG: his heart liiiht with hones that were, after all, not too wild, his father, having allowed his men to persuade liini against his own judgment, had already turned the Plover's bow southward, and instead of drav.'ing nearer Sitka was increasing the distance from it every hour, he woiiM hardly have whistled so merrily to the breeze bi'i\)re which the schooner was bowline,^ aloii'^ at an inspii-ing rate of speed. CHAPTER XVII. THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. THE Russian schooner reached Fort Wrangel "in good order and condition," as the bills of lading have it, one snnny afternoon, and Rae looked around with keen interest upon this famous post, where the Hudson Bay Company had often had exciting times with their northern rivals in the fur trade with the Indians. For the company had established itself on the Stikine River not IVir from Fort Wrano'el, and refused to admit ex- elusive right on the part of the Russians, the consequences being fre(|uent collisions lietween the two interests, and more tluri one attempt on the part of the latter to burn down thr I<^nglish establishment. But this was all over now. The company had with- drawn some time previous, and the Russians were in sole possession. They had a strong stockade-ibrt tliere, well- garrisoned, and besides trading in furs with the natives were doing a little in the way of gold-mining, which had attracted a number of people, whose presence gave the place an air of bustle and importance that Rue found very enter- taining. THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. 299 ol " in good \wz liavc it, with keen ludson Bav oil* nortliern the Stikinc ,0 a(hnit ex- onseqiieiices ,ercsts, and AT to hurn had witli- verc in sole there, wrll- the natives which liivl ,ve the pkice very enter- In company with Baranov he went about " doing the town," and Leincj much deliiihted at mectini;- some enter- prising Englishmen who were trying their fortune at gold- mining, and with whom he could talk freely. One of them, who had been many years roving up and down the coast, and knew his futhcr, hecamo much interested in him, and gave liim a small nugget of gold as a keepsake, of which llae was very proud. It had been the intention that the schooner should stay at Fort Wrangel about a week before proceeding on to Sitka ; but at the end of the second day, Baranov, who had Itcen calling on the commander of the fort, came back to the vessel with a countenance whose expression of gravity betokened that he had heard something of no ordinarv importance. I le at once sought out the captain, and was closeted with him for some time, after which the two went up to the fort together talking earnestly. Rae saw all this, and it filled him with curiosity. "What was up now?" he ask^d jiimself. "Could the matter in any way concern him ? " "• ^ - . He was not kept loner in icrnorance. As soon as Baranov ivturned, he came up to him and said, — "What do you think we've got to <lo now ? Instead of i^'oimj;' straiiiht on to >Sitka, we're to take all the men the tVirt can spare over to Kuprianoff Island, to try to rescue some of .our people those villanous Kakcs have ca[)tured. Tliov're the worst Indians on the whole coast, vou know, and we're always having trouble with them. We're pretty 300 THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. sure to have a fight, and if we do, somebody's bound to he killed." " I've iieard of tIio.se dreadful Kakcs," said Rae, " They come down as far as Nisqually in their raids, and father once had a terrible llo-ht with one of their war-parties." •' Well, we've got our hands full to give them a good lickincr this time," said Baranov, his countenance ^lowinu' at the prospect of a battle. " But you needn't come unless you want to, Bae. The schooner will have to come back to Fort Wrangel before going on to Sitka, and the coumiander will be glad of your company while we are away." " No, indeed," returned Rau, most emphatically ; " I'm going with you if j'ou'll let me. I've a goud rifle and pistol^;, and if you'll give me a little more powder and bullets, I want nothino' else." " Come along then," said Baranov, evidently well pleased at the boy's spirit. " Every ritle counts, you know, and it won't do to take too many men from the fort, for the Indians round about here are not to be trusted." Baranov then went on to explain more fully the object of their expedition. It seemed that a small sealing schooner, on her way from Sitka to Fort "Wrangel, had been cast away on KuprianofF Island ; and the Kake Indians, taking advan- tage of the helplessness of the crew, had killed half of tluin and made prisoners of the rest, at the same time plundering the vessel of everything they could carry olF. The news of this outrage had been brought by fi-iendly Indians, who vouched for the truth of their story by showing some . iiclcs belonfinn* to the schooner which they had obtained in barter THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. \o\ ind to he '. " Thoy nd father ■ties." m a good flowing at mo unless 10 back to onmiander illy; "I'm md pistols, lets, I want :ell pleased ow, an<l it he Indians the ohject Ig schooner, cast away .ing' advan- Llf of tlifin Iplundering 'lie news of lians, who )ine . 'tides Id in barter from the Kakcs. Having rewarded them handsomely for their information, the commander of the fort at once deter- mined to attempt the rescue of tlio survivors of the catas- trophe, and the timely presence of Jkranov's vessel enabled him to press her into service for the purpose. No time was lost in fitting out the expedition, and by iioGii of the next day the schooner got under way, having on board, besides her own crew, twenty-iivc stalwart men, not all of whom belonged to the garrison ; for the gold-miners, when they heard of what was contemplated, promptly vol- unteered their aid, and ten of their number were accepted. Ill addition to the rifles, muskets, and pistols that abounded, two small cannon were mounted on the steamer's deck, and a number of rockets were also taken, as it was intended, not merely to recover what was possible of the crow and cargo of the schooner, but also to inflict such punishment upon the Kakes that they would behave better in future. Pvrc entered as heartily into the spirit of the affair as if among the captured crew there were some of his own friends. Ill' had tasted the miseries of captivity himself, and his heart burned with sympathy for those who were now under- going a similar experience. The schooner's course lay past the north of Zn rombo Island and through Keku Strait, in the upper reach of which the schooner had been wrecked. It was not difhcult navi- gation, and such good progress was made that by noon of the second day she began to near hor destination ; and the plan of the commander of the expedition being to make a (ITS) 19 302 THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. nii^'ht attack on the offending village, of whose precise posi- tion ho was not quite sure, he decided to come to anchor in a deep cove, whose absolute solitude and safe anchorage exactly suited his purpose. When the schooner had hecn securely moored, a consul- tation was held as to the best plan of campaign. All agreed that a land attack would be most effectual, and at the same time expose the party to the least danger. Expert and daring as they were in their canoes, like all the other Indians inhabiting the islands, the Kakes were as awkward as water-fowls on shore, and if the Russians cnild only creep up to the village under cover of darkness, they would hardly fail of an easy victory. The first thing to be done was to fix the location of the village, and the best means of ap- proach. The commander had taken the precaution to bring along with him a couple of Stikine Indians, who cherished a hereditary hatred for the Kakes, and could be relied upon to heartily co-operate in their undoing. They were good hunters, and well skilled in making their way through the forest. He proposed that these Stikines should act as guides for a small party who should go in advance of the nain body, and blaze the way, as it were. On this being agreed to, Baranov at once said he would form one of the advance- guard, and llae immediately begged to be allowed to go along also. The connnander demurred at first, but Laranov woii him over, and the party was made up as follows — the two THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. 303 Indians, Baranov and Rao, and four of the men from the fort. The remainder of the little force, ^vith the connnander at their head, were to await a message from the leaders, and then follow as fast as possible. The cautious advance through the forest reminded l\ae of his similar ailventure with lli-ling-a's war-party, and he said to himself that lie lioped the present one would have a happier issue than that liad. AUhouiih there was not much chance of encounterinij any of the Kakes, who were rarely known to venture far from the shore, still the utmost care was taken to move silently, and the keenest look-out was maintained for any- tliini;- of the biped Idnd. Plenty of four-legged creatures were met, and for such ardent sportsmen as Baranov and Rae it was a great tempta- tion to take a shot at some of them. Indeed, so rich did the island seem to be in game, that Baranov made up his mind to have one day's hunting before returning to Fort Wrangel, provided, of course, the object of their mission was success- fully accomplished. The going was pretty difTicult, owing to the density of the undergrowth ; but they made good progress notwith- standino* and, accordincj to their calculation. ouL-lit soon to be drawing near to the village, when to their surprise they heard the sound of a human voice callino- out in a lan^ua^re that the Indians recocrnized as bcim^ that of the island. Instantly every one of the party crouched low to the ground, while with throbbing pulses they waited to see what was coming. The cry was repeated several times in 304 THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. such a way that it seemed clear the person uttering it was calling for his companions, either because he wanted them to come to him, or because he had lost his way and wanted to find them. Now it was of the utmost importance tliat the Kal<o should be captured nnd silenced before any othei's appcniwd on the scene, and Ii;iranov, who was a born strategist, promptly devised the best means to do it. The six members of the scouting-party were directed to spread out in a line within siglit of each other, and to advance simultaneously in the direction whence the cries had come. They woukl thus be able to head off the Indian, and to close upon him even if lie di<l take the alarm before they had him in their hands. They could not understand why he still remained in- visible, but they judged that he was not more than a hun- dred yards distant. Moving as silently as catamounts, they crep* forward foot by foot, each one hoping that he would be the first to sight the Kako, or, better still, to get his hands upon him. In the disposition of the part}'' Rae and Baranov had the centre of tlie line, the Indians being at the ends, and the thoucfht that filled Rae's mind was : — ''Wouldn't it be fine for me to see him first! I'd just like to show the Russians what a Scotch boy is good for." The wonderful ixood fortinie which had followed him hitherto, despite his enterprising spirit having so often led him to tempt Providence, once more stood in his stead. It chanced that an opening in the underbrush enabled him to THE ATTACK ON THE AAKES. 305 JX it was ,cd them I wanttnl he Kako appt.'avod iti'ategisfc, ircctctl to r, and to the cries le Indian, rm before laincd in- an a Imn- f or ward \c first to on Idui. )V had the and tlie I'd just )od for.' owed hiiu often led stead. It led hiui to Cfet a little in advance of the others, and he was thus the first to come to the edije of a little ji'lade, in the centre of whicli, stan<lin!:;- over one of the small red deer to be found on the island, that had no doubt Just fallen a victim to his arrow, was a ytnuii,^ Kake, whose calls for his conu-ades, evidently meant that they mi^ht come and help him to carry his quarry back to the village. Kae's first impulse on seeing the Indian was to give a vicwdialloo that would hurry the others to the spot. But a second look at the tawny youth, still unconscious of his danger, determined him to venture upon his arrest single- handed. Once he stepped out into the glade there was no further concealment of his approach, so, staking all upon the celerity of his action, he grasped his rifie tightly, dashed out of the forest at a pace worthy of an expert sprinter, and got within ten yards of the Kake before the latter, who had been standing with his back to him, heard the approaching foot- falls, and turned to see wdiat they meant. At the siu'ht of the white stranger rushing upon him with manifest hostile intent, the Indian uttered a wild shriek of terror and sprang away with frantic bounds like those of the deer he had just secure<l. But, as has already been explained, the Kakes were far more at home on the water than on the land ; and although this poor frightened fellow was doing his best, the fleet- footed white boy made two yards for his one. Yet should he succeed in reaching the forest first he might manage to effect his escape, and, realizing this, Eae 3o6 THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. dropped his rille, that there might be no check upon his speed. In tlic meantime, Laranov and tlic others had come to the glade and were spectators of the exciting foot-race, while following after the contestants as rapidly as they were ahle. The Kake, awkwardly as he ran, got over the ground so well that he had just reached the edge of the forest when, with an exultant shont of " Ah ! ha ! I've got you," Rae sprang upon his back and bore him to the ground. In the excitement of the sifditing of the Indian and of the chase lie had not taken any thought as to whether he would find the savage an easy conquest. He had just obeyed the impulse of the moment without heed of consequences. But when, having downed his quarry cleverly enough, the latter, instead of submitting passively, squirmed around like a weasel and clasped his assailant with a grip of steel, at the same time threatening liis face with two rows of shining teeth that looked capable of giving a terrible bite, Rae suddenly realized that he liad undertaken a more ditTi- cult task than he had supposed, and was fain to cry out lustily, " Help ! help ! Quick, or he'll get away from me." The cry caused Baranov to increase his exertion, and summoning all his speed he dashed up just in time to give the Kake a deft crack on the head with the butt of his pistol that put a sharp and sufficient quietus upon his struogles for freedom. " That's good 1 " exclaimed Rae gratefully. " You were just in time. He has a fearful grip, and he was doing his best to set his teeth into me." Tim ATTACK ON THE KAKES, >o7 me to .irive Rac iiiiL,dit Well speak (^f tlie savage's grip as fearful, for on liis ribs were a number of Itruises made liy his finger nails ; and liad the wrestling continueil nnieli longer he would, beyond a doubt, have got considerably the worst of it. Before the Kake ''ecovered consciousness he was safely bound and gagged, avid Mhcn lie opened his eyes to find himself surrounded by a number of white people and two Indians, who had all a hostile appearance, such a pitiful look of abject terror came into his face that Ihie's feelings were touched, and he felt half borry for having been the instrument of his capture. The Stikines were sufliciently versed in the Kake dialect t(j talk with the prisoner, and so Jkiranov told them what to say, and he was thoroughly examined. At first he was disposed to be sulky and silent, but when IJaranov, assuming his fiercest look, drevv' his hunting- knife, and made as though he would cut the fellow's throat, his perversity promptly vanished ; and having been assured that if ho ventured to cry out for help the knife would bo plunged into him, the gag was removed from liis moutli and the questioning began. It took a little time to elicit just what was vequired of the unwilling informer, but by dint of patience and deft inquiry it was learne<l that the Kake village stood about a mile away, that the Russian sailors were held there un- harmed, and that there was going to be a big feast that night, the captive having been in quest of some venison for it when they came upon him. All these bits of information were highly satisfactory, * 3oS THE ATTACK OX THE k'Ak'ES. ami tlic Russians cxcliajiged congratulations at the fine prospect of success. "That feast just suits our plans to perfection," saiil liaranov, ruhbinj:,' liis liands i^fleefuliy. "We'll come down upon them like an avalanche when they're in the very middle of it, and scatter them like sheep." "Wouldn't it be better to wait until the feast is all over and they're tired out and sleepy," sui,'gested Rae. "No, indeed," replied JJaranov. " 'J'hey nnL;ht take it into their heads to torture our cduntrymen for an additional attraction when they ,^'et worked up. We must not let them have a chance to do that. ' One of the Indians having been sent Ijack to bring up the main body, the little advance-party sat down to wait for them, taking advantage of the opportunity to refresh them- selves with the contents of their wallets, which they had been so foresiiihted as to lill before setting forth. " I hope the commander won't forget to bring some rockets along," said Baranov. "They'll be just the thing to let the Kakes know" we'd arrived and had an account to settle with them." ►Sure enough, when the commander appeared with the men they had rockets all right, and the erpiipment of the expedition was complete. Dusk was at hand by the time all had gathered. The connuander was highly pleased at the capture of the Indian and the information that had been extracted from him. He complimented Rae warndy upon his having run the savage down, which made the boy feel very proud of himself. THE ATTACK OX TUT. KAKES. 309 The Kakc, liaviiiL,^ Iicl-ii iiiaile to uiuloi'stainl tliat liisown life (li'pciidfd upon liis ^,^001! liulKivioiir, uiul tliat lio was ex- pected to sliow tlie best way to tlie villni^a', li;id the bonds ivnioved from his fe«-t, but not from liis hands, and tlien was ordered to '••o ahead, one of tlie Stikines beiuLT on eitlier sich; of llUll. ^bjvin^f in almost absolute silence, tl e Russians made their way toward the viUa^'e. It soon became so dark that t' I y could scarcely distinc(uish one an<;t]ier in the i^doom, but by keeping close tocjether and followinf,^ implicitly the lead of the Indian, who seemed to see as well in the dark as in the daytime, their progress, if slow, was steady. As they drew nera* their goal, the cries of the villagers, who had already begun the dance that preceded the feast, fell upon their cars, and presently the blaze of the big tire around which they were gathered shone through the trees v.ith increasing brilliancy. When they had got thus far, a careful reconnaissance was thought expedient, and so, while the others waited, the com- mander, with IJaranov and the two Indians, went ahead to get a clearer understandiuL!' of the situation. The excitement had now become intense, and llac showed it equally with the others, although he was after all not personally interested in the proceedings, lie thought to himself, as with beating heart he awaited the return of the leaders, and the connnand to advance to the attack, Ikjw nmch he would have to tell his father when they were re- united ; and with that, naturally enough, came the thought, how proud his father would be of his exploits. 3IO THE ATTACK OX THE KAKES. These reflections were iiitcrriipte<l liy ;i sudden move- ment on lii.s rii^'lit, and a sliaip ciy of alaini from one of tlie llu.ssians. Then came tlie sound of one dasln'nL;" reckk'ssly tln'onL;h the undcrhriisli, ami liy tlie aid of a llasli of liio lii^ht liae made out tlie Kake \vho had heen taken piisoinT llyini;- toward the villan'e with frantic speed. The next moment a wiM whoop of warninc;' rani;- out ahove the bahid of the dancers, and the connnanilcr, hurrv- iii^" back to his men, exclaimed in a tone of vexation, — "You lilockheads, to let the rascal irct awav ! lie's warn(Ml the whole village already." Tsot an instant was now to he lost. Pressing forward witiiout any attention to orderly array, the Ivussians reached tlie edge of a .slight hluH' t'c.at overlooked the vilhige, and the first u'lance told them their nroxinntv was realized. The dance had broken up i]i confusion, and the men were rushing this way and that after their weapons of war, while the women, gathering together for mutual supjtort, set up a wild a ailing chorus that was perhaps an appeal to their deities to take them und.r their protection. PointinLf a rocket so that it wouM i-'O just over their heads, the fuse was lit, and as the projectile, with an ear- s])littinL!: shriek and linhtninu'dike brilliancy, tore throu'^h the air, the poor creatures, wlio had never seen anything ef the kind Ixd'ore, fell forward on their faces in abject teirei', then, picking themselves u}), rushe(l away to their respective dwellings to hide fi'om such a}i]>alling perils. Down upon the village charged the Kussians, uttering war-cries e(jual in fierceness of sound io anything the k'li movc- 011 c of tlio rcc1<lc's>ly sll of 1i lu- ll prisoner vaiiL;" out lor, hiivrv- lO ,1011, — ray ! He's 11 Lj; foiwav'l aiis veacl It'll villains aiiil kli/AM.l. 1 the iiH'U lis of war, il siipi'ort, appeal to over tlieii- itli an eav- ii'o tlirtiug'li anytlnn;j,' "i' jccfc trl'l'dl'^ r respect Ivf ns, uttering ivtliinu' the iii^m'. /'it (lUtiif^- t'u I'/'.t' Aij/itj. I'.IKL- 5M. THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. >T3 Iiullaiis could profluce ; and every man they met they piom]itly knocked over \\\iV the l)utts of their rifles, the commander liavini-' driven strict injunctions that no more hluod shoiiM he shed than was ahsohitely necessary. At the outset it looked as if they Avere going to have an L'lisy victory; hut after tlu; iirst moments of panic-stiicken confusion the sav.niies rallied, and, taking' heart from the evident disparity of numbers, sliowcd signs of standing their ground. ?sot until then did the connnander have recourse to bullets. The order to lire was given, and simultaneous with the volley two more rockets were set off, this time, however, heiuix aimed ri^ht into the midst of the Indians. The effect of the combined fire was dreadful. Full a score of Indians fell dead or wounded to the i-round, and the others, with wild cries of terror, fled towards the canoes that were drawn up along the beach. 'I'lie sea was their natural way of escape, and, forgetting everything else, tliey made for it, knowing that their assailants could not follow them there. Among the fugitives was a stalwart young fellow, whose richly adorned dress marked him out as being of superior rank, and Baranov, whose fighting spirit ha<l l)een stirred to tlie depths, catching sight of liim, detei'mincd to make him Ills prisoner. He accordingly put on a ti-emendous spurt, and rapidly overhauled his man, m hu was a pooi' runner comjjared with liiui. The brii-ht fireliuht showccl Kac what his friend was about, and, thinking he might possibly Ijc of some service to him, he likewise joined in the chase. 3H THE ATTACK OiY THE KAKES. It was well for Baranov that he divl, for tlic youncj Ilussiaii, in tliu ardour of the pursuit, tiippud over a small boulder, and fell with such violence as partially to stun him. At the moment, ho was within a couple of yards of tlie Indian, who, hearing the thud of his fall, glanced round, and seeing him prostrate, stopped suddenly in his tlight. In his right hand he had an ugly-looking spear, and this he raised with intent to transfix his prostrate pursuer, who saw the danger, but was powerless to avert it, when llae, although still a dozen yards away, realizing that if he would save his friend he must act at once, drew his pistol, and tired what was little better than a snap-shot. Happily, however, it was good enough for its purpose. The bullet struck the savage in the arm, shatteriiiL;' his elbow, and with a howl of niini'-led friu'ht and fury he dropped the spear and continued his flight to the canoes, into one of which he jumped and paddled away before Baranov recovered from the shock of his fall sutliciently to follow him. " You did that beantifull}', my dear fellow," said the latter in tones of cordial i/ratitutle. " I saw my danger, but 1 really couldn't move a limb. My tundile coni})lct<Iy knocked the wind out of me. I'm sure I can't tell you how nu'ich I'm obliged to vou." "Turn about is fair play," laughed Rae. "You helped me with that fellow who wanted to bite my head otl; and now I've just returned the favour, that's all." " Yes, but you got your man, and I didn't," responded THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. 315 lie younc* or a siuall y to stun .Ills of tlie round, aiiil it. .1-, ami tltis irsucr, AvliD when Rac, it' lie would ;l,and fired its purpose. ttcrinu' Ids 1 fury lie he canoes, way l»efore Oieiently to ," said tlio danger, Lut eoniplct'dy dl YOU luAV Vu\i liel[i' d jad otr, and ' responded the Russian with an exapf^-cration of disappointment ; " nnd he was such a tlne-lookinrj fellow too. I wanted to take him u}) to Sitka as a troph.3\ Rut come now and let us see if we can tlnd the men we came to rescue ; I've seen n(»thing i)f them yet." Tho jiLihtinL'' was all over hv this time, and of the entire population of the viUa^'C only the ilcad and wounded lyinuj u[)ou th(.> ground remained in sight, those wlio had not escaped in the canoes having hidden in the woods at the far end of the line of dwellings. The sight of tlio dead, now that the hand-to-hand strugMo had subsided, o-avc Rac a feelini'' of nausea, and lie got as far away from them as possible while search was being made for the Russian captives. Before long, triumjdiant shouts announced their discovery. They had been confined as close prisoners in the chief's dwelling, and were brouiiht out with great reioicing, seeming none the worse for their captivity. Not only were the}'' t'ouiifl, but also a large fpiantity of the belongings of the schooner, and a fine lot of furs that would jio far towards recompensing the pursuers for theii' trouble. The connnander could not thiid>: of neelcctinu" these, anil as it would bo ver}^ dilllcult to transport them back to the schooner through the demise woods, it was, after consultati(^n, decided that, while a part}' of four went back to liring the schooncn' around the point to the village, the rest should remain in possession until the vessel arrived. Of course this could not be done until davliuht ; l>ut the night was already more than half gone, and there was no 3i6 THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. chance of attack from any quarter, so that the wearied warriors were free to take a inneli -needed rest. In due time tlie scliooner appeared, and as rapidly as possible everything that had belonged to the wrecked vessel, and also everything else in the villnge that seemed worth taking, were got on board ; which work being completed without interruption, the scliooner sailed away, having taught the Kakes a lesson they could hardly fail to remember for many a long day. Rae was very glad when it was all over. Slaughter and pillage were not at all to his taste, and richly, no doubt, as the Indians deserved their punishment, he felt some regret at having had a share in its iniliction. They were only poor ignorant creatures after all, and they had l)een made to suffer terribly for their wrong-doing. lie said somethiiiu" of this to Baranov, but the Russian had no sympathy with such notions. The Indians were, in his opinion, no more to be considered than so many wild animals; and if they had the presumption to provoke the white mnn's wrath, they could not be made to pay too heavily for their folly. There was great rejoicing on the return of the schooner to Fort Wrangel with the rescued sailors and the recoxered property, and nothing M'ould satisfy the connnander but to have a big feast to celebrate the event, at which the presence of those on board the schooner was absolutely indispensable. The captain of the vessel would have preferred pushiiiL,' on to Sitka without further delay, but not so Alexander Baranov ; a feast was entirely to his mind, and ho was so determined upon remaining that he carried his point. THE ATTACK OX THE KAKES. 3^7 ,e wearied rapidly as ;kcd vessel, med \voitli completed s'wYf tauulit member for iiKd^ter and O 110 doubt, as some rcg-ret J were only l;)oen made d sometlnng- apathy ^vit^l no more t<> if tliey liad wratli, they the sehooner he recovcVf'l nder hut to the presence lispcnsahle. red push ill '4 Alexamler ,1 ho was so oint. K Rac was very glad to stay. There wouhl l)0 sure to be some fun, and what boy <l<)es not know how to appreciate a liig dinner ? He had got to feel altogether at hnnie among the Russians, wlio were kindly albeit somewhat rouuh in their manners, and treated liimself an<l Freckles as widl as they couhl wish. Freckles felt so content at being out of the liands of the savages that it was all one to him whethor they stayed at Furt Wrangel or went on to Sitka. lie had three good meals every day, a comfortalde bunk at night, and nobody to order him around except Tlae, whom he found unfailing delight in obeying, for he loved him with the whole strength of his nature. The day of the jubilation was made a holiday, and wholly given up to enjoyment. There were canoe-races and foot-races, wrestling matches and target shooting, and similar amusements, during the morning and afternoon, all of which Tiae and Freckles enjoyed lieartily, although some- times the competitors got so fiercely in earnest that breaches of the peace seemed innuinent. J5ut the presence of the eonnuander, who acted as referee in all the contests, ami maintaineil a most huulable judicial dignity des})ito the excitement aroun<l him, exercised a wholesome restraint, and although there was considerable wrauL'dinL'' no actual collision occurred. Late in the afternoon I'ai'anov, who, like Ihie, had not taken ])art in any of the contests, got lired with the notion of trying his speed against Rae, and accorflinuly challenf^ed liiiu to a contest. 3i8 THE ATTACK ON THE KAKES. Rrtc would ratlicr not Lave run. He felt pretty sure of being able to outstrip the llussian, and he was not at all ambitious to do so. J>ut l>aranov urged so strongly that he at length con- sentod, and they prepared for the trial. By this time the other people had about tired themselves out, and the news of the raee bc'tween the two youths having spread, they all i:athered round to witness it. The course agreed upon M'as along the edge of the l)each to a boulder about a quarter of a mile distant and back agani. Having dolled all superfluous clothing, Rac and I' . ..jov toed the mark and awaited the signal to start. CHAPTER XVIir. EXCITIXG TLMES AT FORT WRAXOEL. "T^HE report of a pistol held by the commander sent the J- runners off side by side for the first fe^v yards, and then Baranov drew ahead. He was excessively anxious to win the race, ami his impetuous nature made him exert himself to the utmost at the outset, just as thouoh the distance to be covered had been a hun.lred 3-ards inst'ead of half-a-mile. Rao, on the other hand, was not only less en-er for victory, but ha.l suHiei.>nt connuand of himself to reco-nize the fact tliat he was not capable of running so far at sjaint- in? speed, and he therefore kept himself'well in hand, in spite of the exultant glances that Raranov cast back at him over his shoulder. All the cheers were, of course, for the Russian, but Rao •lid not mind that. Had they been running at Fort Camosun instead of Fort Wrangel it would hax-e been the other way, so he just kept on resolutely; while J]aranov increased his 1^'a.l, until at the turning-point he was full fifty yards ali.'ad, and as he passed Rae on his way back panted out triumphantly, — (47.) 2Q 320 EXCITING TIMES AT FORT WRANGEL. "Good-bye ; I'll see you again later on." But lie had better bave kept bis crowing until the race was over and tbc issue beyond doubt. Once around tlie turn, Rae let himself out, and having plenty of reserve wind overhauled his opponent at a rate that made the latter's friends look anxious. Every stride told in his favour. Earanov, blown and fagged from his foolish spurt at the start, perceptibly lost speed, although he struggled fiercely to maintain his pace, and Ilae drew up to him yard after yard until they were again side by side. Now at the beginning of the race Rae had it pretty well settled in his mind to let Baranov win whether he should prove the faster runner or not. But on the way the latter's tauntinij looks and words, and the one-sided cheerinfj of the spectators, together with the excitement of the struggle, had worked a change in his mood, and he felt stirred up to Avin now that he saw^ victory easily within his grasp. " ril show them who's the best runner ! "' he muttered. " They think too much of themselves altogether." Keeping on, therefore, Avith his steady stride, he slipped past Baranov, Avho made a frantic but futile effort to hoM him, and when about a hundred yards from the goal had a clear lead of full ten yards. The race was his. Already the cheers for his opponent had died away into a disappointed murmur, and the few who had, more for the sake of sport than with any ex- pectation of winning, wagered their roubles upon Rae began to look joyful, and to wish they had doubled their wager, "LL. EXCITING TIMES AT FORT WR ANGEL. 321 I the race ound the ^rve ^vi^<l ic latter's )lown ami ptlLly lost 1 his pace, they were pretty ^vell L- lie should the latter s cheering of le struggle, lire J up to -asp. e mutterc'l. he slippe.l ort to hol'l le coal ha<l lis opponent ma the l■'■^v ith any ex- n Rae hcgan their Avager, when Rae happened to look over his shoulder and caught a cflance of the Russian's face. That glance made hiin suddcnlv chancre Ids mind, for on Baranov's features he beheld such a nnngling of despair and ra2ce and dejection that it went straiirht to liis lieart. " I mustn't beat him," he nuittered ; " it will break his lieart. He's crazy to win." It was not, therefore, from any fear of ill consequences to himself, but from sincere pity for his competitor, to whom victory meant far more than it did to him, that Rae began to falter in his stride. Had his wind of a sudden given out? were Ids legs failing beneath him ? The spectators did not know, but the quick resumption of their encouraging cheers showed that hope for their favourite had revived. Baranov was not slow to read the sign arii^ht, and it spurred him on to one more supreme eflbrt. Almost reeling in his tracks, he forced himself forward. Now he was within a stride of Rae ; now they were shoulder to shoulder; another moment, and he was ahead ; and just as they crossed the line he staggered in the winner by one yard, and fell utterly exhauste<l into the arms of the commander outstretched to receive him, while his countrymen made the welkin ring with shouts of triumph, being so excited over the result that not one of them had the thoui-htfulness to say something consolatory to the vanquished. But Freckles did not forgot, and his liesitating words were all the comfort Rae needed, for they spared him the necessity of explanation. 322 EXCITING TIMES AT FORT IVRAXGEL. "You couM have beaten liini all ri^^lit, couMn't you, Rae?" said the afl'ectionate fellow, whose keen eyes of love had not failed to read the situation aviciht. " You let hiiu beat you, di<ln't you ? " "Hush!" replied Rae, puttinj^ his hand over his com- panion's mouth ; " th('y'll hear you. You're rit^dit," ho added in a whisper; "I could have beaten him, but 1 didn't want to." Freckles beamed, but said no more. Such a defeat was better than a victory, and so long as Rae and he under- stood each other, he was quite willing to let the Russians rejoice to their hearts' content. As soon as Baranov recovered his breath he came up to Rae with outstretched hand. All the gloom had gone from his face, and he was radiant. " You gave me a hard time of it," ho panted. " I thought you'd beaten me, and indeed but for my last spurt you would have done it handsomely. You're a fine runner, Rae." Rao smiled amiall}', and shook the proH'ered liand warmly. He had felt -oine slight apprehension lest Baranov might suspect the race had been given him, but it was evidently groundless. The Russian had no doubt as to his success being entirely due to his superiority, and in that comfortable conviction he would never be disturbed. Not only he, but the commander and all the others, had been put in the best of humour by the result of the contest, even those who had lost a few roubles finding adequate consolation in the victory of their countryman. When the EL. EXC/TJXG TIMES AT FORT JVRAXGEL. 323 In't you, ;s of love u let liini his com- •io-ht," lie it, 1 dkln't Icfeat was be luuler- i Russians }ame up to rrone from " I thouf^ht spurt you ne runner, Icreel lian<l jst Baranov but it was jt as to bis \nd iu tbat jed. others, had the contest, .fv adequate When the crowd liad quite finislicMl conLfrattdatini; tlie victor, they gathered about Rae, and smiled upon him witli nucIi mani- fest good feeUnij;- tliat lie realized liis self-denial had been ]i(j less a stroke of diplomacy than a wholesonje impulse of kindness. Undoubtedly he stood in better favour with the Russians than ever, and that was a prize worth winning' in itself. Soon after sundown the feast bei>-an in the bii,^ dinini::- hall of the fort, which had been decorated for the occasion with llacrs, and tlowers, and ferns, and hii-hlv burnished weapons of war, both civilized and savage, until it really looked almost fit for any company. Rae thouo'ht it ma'-'niticent. He had never seen anv- tiling' so line before ; and when upon the table he found snow-white linen as soft as silk, and tlashinc,^ o;]ass, and ulcamini^ silver, and j^-litteriny steel, the like of which were hitherto unknown to him, his eyes opened wide with won- dt-ring admiration, and turning to Baranov, who had placed him at the commander's left and taken a seat beside him, he said in his frank', hearty way, — "This beats anything I've ever seen. How splendid it all is ! You must be very rich at the fort." "Pooh!" laughed Raranov, well pleased at the 1»oy's sincere admiration. "It's pretty fair, but it's nothing to what they can do at Sitka. I'll show you something nnich Ihier up there." " This is quite fine enough for me," responded Rae, settling himself down in his chair to the full enjoyment of the honours of the occasion. 324 EXCITING TIMES AT FORT ]VRANGEL. Not less luxurious and elalioratc tliaii the table appoint- ments was the bill of fare provided. The cooks of the establishment had been enjoined to out-do themselves, and they had spared neither materials, skill, nor trouble in obeying the command. Besides some things that "were quite new to Kae, and wliieh he found not at all to his taste — such as caviare, salted salmon roe, smoked breast of wild goose, and other characteristic llussian relishes — there were plenty of viands that he could heartily enjoy: rich soups whose very odour was enough to give one an appetite had that been wanting, huge salmon boiled whole and smothered in creamy sauces, great haunches of venison done to a turn, braces of roast duck brown and juicy, and so on, in apparently endless profusio)i. As the boy watched the lordly dishes being borne in one after the other, and set in bewildering array before him, he found himself regretting keenly that his capacity for the enjoyment of them was so limited. Baranov bethought himself of this also, for, seeing with what vigour Rae attacked the soup and the fish, he ventured to warn liim against iilling up too soon when there was so much yet to follow. The Russian was a more experienced diner-out, and understood the importance of observing a ({w^^ proportion, and thus being able to range over the whole bill of fare. Rae laughed good-humouredly at the hint. " I don't wonder you think I'm a bit gi-eedy," ho said. " But I toll you I've not had an^'thing so good to eat for months, and it just seems as if I couldn't get enough of it." ■i EL. J appoint- ks of the ■elves, and ;roul)lc ill Eae, and IS caviare, and utluT ^ of viands ^•evy odour n wanting, ,iny sauces, roast duels' profusion. >• l)ornc in jeforc liiui, pity for tlie eciii!^ witli le ventured lerc was so M'-out, anil troportion, f fare. " I don't But 1 till liontlis, and 1.) EXCITING TIMES AT TORT U'RAXGEL 3^5 Not only were there delicious viands in ahundance, but tempting wines also, brought over from Russia at great expense, and indulged in only on rare occasions. These likewise were new to Rae, and at his friend's ])ressing request he tasteil the vodka, which is the Russian national drink, hut found it so raw and liery that, forgetting his good manners for the nioinent, instead of swallowing the mouthful he had taken, he spat it out on the lloor, exclaim ing energetically, — "Ugh! it ])urns the skin oil' my tongue! What awful stull'! How can you drink it?" Both Baianov and the commander laughed heartily at his disgust. It was just what they had expected. "Ah, my boy," said the former, in an amiistMl tone, '■ that's too stron:-- for you, eh :' You"ll have to ^•t't used to it little by little. 8ee how good 1 think it," and putting his glass to his mouth, he drank off its contents, smacking his lips with great gusto. Rae shook his head very decidedly. lie had no idea of learning to like such fiery stuff. It might do for the Rus- sians, but it wouldn't do for him. " Well, then, try some champagne," said Uaranov ; " that won't burn your tongue. Youll like it, I'm sure." When his glass was filled, Rae regarded it for a miiuite dubiously. He had an instinctive dislike to strong drink of any kind, and had already at Fort \'ancouver seen and heard something of its perils, l>ut he liad ncvei* come to any conclusion aljout it as regards himself beyond register- ing a vow one dav, when he saw one of the men in a 326 EXCITING TIMES AT TORT U'RAXGEL. state of beastly intoxication, that he would never be such a fool. But the champagne foamed and bubbled so brightly, and the fumes of it were so enticing, that he could not resist the temptation to take one sip ; and thus finding the wine as delicious to the taste as it was beautiful to the eye, he kept on sipping until he finished his glass. Hardly had he done so, however, than he began to have a queer feeling in his head. A kind of mist came over his eyes, and he found his head growing heavy as though he needed to lie down and sleep. At once it flashed across him that this was the cflTect of the champagne, and he felt angry with himself for having taken it. He dreaded lest Baranov should notice how he was feeling, and did his best to conceal it, untd at last the situation was too uncomfortable to be borne, and, whispering to him that he would be back in a minute, he got up from his chair and slipped quietly out of the room. The change from the hot, fume-laden atmosphere of the dining-hall to the cool air outside was very refreshing, yet with some concern Rae noticed that there was a tendency to unsteadiness in his gait ; and being resolved to lose no time in gaining complete command of himself, he hastcn(^d down to the beach, threw off his clothes, and took a dip in the cold sea-water that eflectually dispelled the influence of the wine and thoroughly restored his equilibrium. Then dressing again in a leisurely fashion, he made hi>^ way back to the dinner and resumed his seat, feeling as fresh and as bright as he ha<l done at the beginning of the feast. EL. r be SLicli ^htly, and resist tl\c le wine as e, he kept ,n to have e over his though he c effect of for having ice how he at last the whispering up fi'oni lerc of the ■eshing, yet a tendency to lose no c hastened ok a dip in nrtuence of le made hi^ ling as fresh the feast. EXCITING TIMES AT FORT WR ANGEL. '^ 1 '^ He was not long there before he observed that Baranov was acting in a way that showed a plunge in the brine would be a e-ooJ thin^' for him also. The youno- Russian had been imbibing pretty freely, alternating vodka with champagne, and taking too much of each. Now he would break out into a snatch of a song, and again he would throw some taunting jest across the table, frequently breaking out into noisy laughter apropos of nothing in particular. Soon after Rae bad seated himself he turned his atten- tion upon him, and throwing his arm around his neck with cthisive demonstrations, hiccujiped out, — " You're a fine runner for a Britisher, but I can beat you every time. I can give you lessons in running any day. That's so, isn't it ? Eh ? you can't deny it ? " and he peered eagerly into Bae's face. Now it had been hard enough for the "Britisher" to allow his opponent to win that race sim[)ly because his lieart was too tender to inflict a defeat that would have been felt so keenly, and to have his magnanimity turned against him in this fashion tried his self-control sorely. Had the cham- pagne still been in his head, he would prol)al)ly have made some injudicious reply, that might have led on to a heated discussion. But, thanks to the timely outing, he was able to keep command over himself suflieiently to preserve silence in the face of Baranov's taunts. With this, however, the young man would not be con- tent. He must needs have Kae acknowledge his inferiority in so many words; and he repeated his boasts in a voice 328 EXCITING TIMES AT FORT W RAN GEL. of ascendiiiGj strength, until he was licard all over the room, and the rest of the party turned to see what was the matter. Still Rac resolutely kept silence. He did not want to flatly contradict Baranov, and yet he was not going to stultify himself by assenting to what he well knew to he untrue and unjust to his own powers. He felt sure he could outrun the Russian at any distance, and he was not to be intimidated into declaring the contrary. As Baranov became increasingly aggressive, Rae moved away from him, saying persuasively, — " Oh, never mind, Baranov ; you beat me right enough that time, and I'm quite satisfied." But still Baranov was not satisfied. He must liave nothing less than the open admission that he could beat hiui at any time ; and staggering up from his seat he laid hold of Rae, who had by this time also risen, and began to shake him as though he would shake the withheld words out of him. Rae's patience had endured wonderfully, when his natural quickness of temper was borne in mind, but the rudeness of the Russian put quite too severe a strain upon it. " Come now, Baranov," said he sharply, " you needn't do that. I've said all that I'm going to say, and that's an end of it," and with this he threw off the other's hands, and made as though he would leave the I'oom. Both the tone of voice and the action angered Baranov still more, and crj-ing out, " No, sir, you don't leave this room until you've said what I want you to say," he lurched ^rEL. EXCITING TIMES AT TORT WR ANGEL. 329 over the it was tlie 3t want to , going to new to be re he could ; not to be Ilae moved n-ht enough must have lid beat him laid hold of m to shake ords out of [1 his natural rudeness of 1 needn't do lat's an end hands, and ed Baranov 't leave this •," he lurched forward, and laid liands ujwn Kac again, this time with a much firmer grip. Thorougidy roused, Ilae strove to free himself, and the two swayed to and fro for the ^space of a minute, auiid the applauding exclamations of the other guests, who all thought it a good bit of fun, except Freckles, who, having his wits about him better than they had, saw well enough that there was less fun than earnest in the thing. Under ordinary circumstances Ilae would have lieen no match for Baranov at wrestling. He was younger, shorter, and slighter ; but the Russian's partial intoxication prevented him making the best of his advantages, and equalized mat- ters, so that Ilae was able to hold his own against him long enough to give him hopes of getting the best of the wrestle. Up to this point Baranov had been playing a fair enough game, but the fear lest Rae sliould prove too much for him aroused the devil in his spirit, and losing all care fur con- sequences, he gave his unwilling antagonist a brutal kick on the ankle, at the same time putting forth a .supreme cflbrt to force him backward. The cruel, cowardly trick succeeded only too well. Taken completely by surprise, for he expected no such treachery, hae lost his foothold, and was thrown backward, his fore- head coming into violent contact with the edge of a heavy chair, so as to inflict a serious wound near the right temple, and to render him unconscious. At the sight of his bleeding face. Freckles, all thought of self or fear of men banished by passionate anxiety for the 330 EXCITING TIMES AT FORT WR ANGEL. friend he loved, sprang forward to raise liini up, crying out wildly, — " Ob ! you've killed liim, you brute ! You've killed Rae, and it's all your fault." Startled into comparative sobriety by the sight before him, Ijaranov, resenting not Freckles's excited words, bent forward to aid him in lifting the motionless form, but in so doii:g lost his balance and toppled over beside him. Indeed h" wo ' 1 have fallen across him but for a tierce push from Freckles that warded him off. \y thi vmc the connnander thought he had better in- terpose, and with his assistance Rae was carried into one of the bedrooms and placed upon a bed, where the blood was tenderly washed from his face by Freckles, who would allow no one else to touch him. It was several minutes before Rae recovered conscious- ness. The blow was a bad one, and would be a, cause of su tiering for several days to come. Fort Wrangel did not boast a doctor, but the commander had a medicine-chest, the contents of which he knew how to use, and he promptly came to the rescue with this, putting a plaster on, and bind- ing up the wound with a degree of skill that was decidedly to his credit. The remainder of the nio'ht Freckles never left Rac's side, nor closed his eyes, but was ever watchful to anticipate and supply his slightest want, fanning his fevered face, changing his pillows, bringing fresh cool water, and in fact lining the part of a nurse with an afi'ectionate thoroughness that left nothinq; undone. VGEL. ), crying out 3 killed Rae, sight before words, Lent 11, Lilt in so lim. Indeed 3 push from id Letter in- d into one of le Llood was I would allow- ed conseious- e a, cause of inn-cl did not inc-chest, the he promptly on, and Lind- as decidedly er left Pvac's to anticipate fevered face, , and in fact thorouGfhness EXCITING TIMES AT TORT WRANGEL. 331 And for this service he asked no better reward than when, as the dawn stole into the room, poor Rae, who had been groaning with pain, paused for a moment to take his lian^l, and to murnuir softly, " How good you are. Freckles. You are making me feel Letter already." Early in the morning Raranov made his appearance, looking the very picture of shame and contrition. It was not until sleep had restored to him the command of Ids faculties that he realized what he had done, and he was most sincerely sorry for it. " I was a drunken fool last night, Rae," .said he, with frank self-condemnation, "and deserve a taste of the knout for my conduct ; and if you like," he added quite seriously, ■' yoii can give it to me too when you're all right again. But I'm really so sorr}^ and I hope you'll forgive me. You'll never have reason to find fault with me again, I promise you." There was no mistaking the sincerity of Rae's forgive- ness. Taking Baranov's extended hand he clasped it warmly in his, saying heartily, '' That's all right, Baranov ; I don't hear you the least Lit of a grudge. You didn't mean to liurt me like this, I know, and we'll just try to forget aLout it." Baranov looked as if he might cry, so deeply was he moved Ly Rae's magnanimity; Lut Ly a mighty eflbrt ho restrained himself, and said in a Lroken voice, — "You're a good fellow, Rae, and I won't forget this, even if you do. You'll sec if I don't try to make it up to you some way." Some day.s elapsed Leforc Rae was thoroughly himself 2,T,2 EXCITING TIMES AT FORT WR ANGEL. again, and in the meantime the schooner had been got ready for the voyage to Sitka, and only waited for him to start. Pleasant as the stay at Fort Wrangel had proved, barring of course the dinner incident, Rae was very glad to bid tlie place farewell. Without being able to explain to himself just why, he cherished a hope almost amounting to a convic- tion that at Sitka he would hear news of his father, if not indeed be re-united to him. He was therefore impatient to reach the place, and at least satisfy himself on this point if he accomplished nothing else. Baranov showed the sincerity of his contrition by insist- ing upon Rae having the most comfortable berth in the cabin, and the seat on the captain's right hand at the table. Not only so, but he would have lavished gifts upon him had Rae consented to receive them ; and as it w^as, he was fain to accept a splendid dagger in a richly chased silver sheath, and a superb seal-skin coat, trimmed with sea-otter, fit for the back of a prince. " You must at least take these," urged Baranov, " or I won't be able to feel sure that you've really forgiven me." And so Rae yielded, assuring the donor that he would always keep them in pleasant remembrance of him. In order to reach Sitka the schooner, rather than attempt the outside passage, which would have been much shorter, went up through Wrangel Narrows past Kuprianoft' Island, whereon dwelt the Kakes who had been tauHit the danger of meddling with Russian sailors, across the broad Frederick Sound, and up still broader Chatham Strait, where the shores on either side were hardly visible, into Peril Strait, ^GEL. EXCITING TIMES AT FORT U'RANGEL. 333 n got ready L to start, ved, barring to Lid the , to himself to a convic- ither, if nut impatient to this point if )n by insist- )erth in the at the table. pon him had he was fain ilver sheath, -otter, fit for •anov, "or I •iven me." I at he would lim. ban attempt nich shorter, moft' Island, the danger id Frederick where the Peril Strait, which bordered the nortli of the island on which Sitka stood, and then down past Kruzoll' Island and many others to Sitka itself. It was a pleasant and prosperous voyage, with the ex- ception of the passage of Peril Strait, where the schooner had a tussle that forcibly reminded Kae of the thrilling struggle the game little Plover had with the dreaded Yaculta whirlpc^ol in the Seymour Narrows. Peril Strait, rightly called by the Tingets Koo-la-tchika, or " dangerous channel," had at its two narrowest parts tidal rapids, that required to be encountered at slack water be- tween tides in order to be easily managed. The schooner got to the first rapid in good time, and passed through with such little difficult}'' that the captain was not so careful as he ouoht to have been at the second. Moreover, he was anxious to get through before nightfall, and. so, although the tide had turned, and w^as already run- ning out when he reached the second or southern rapid, he determined to make the venture. No sooner had the schooner got into the full power of the current, however, than he regretted his rashness ; but it was too late to withdraw. At its narrowest part the channel was barely one hundred yards in width, and strewn with sunken rocks, over which the tide rushed roaring at the rate of ten knots an hour. The sails of course counted for nothinoj under these circum- stances, and flapped uselessly at the masts, as the vessel, borne along swiftly by a power mighty enough to master a colossal ironclad, tossed upon the boiling waves like a bit of wood. 334 EXCITIXG TIMES AT FORT JVRAXGEL. The pcriloiisncss of tlieir situation soon became nuinifest to all on board, and there beinic nothini^ to do but to await the issue, they i,'athered amidships, now watching the cap- tain at the wheel with looks of deep concern, and now glancing anxiously ahead at the dangers that threatened so thickly. The captain, concealing his regret for having attempted the passage then, stood at the stern as calmly as though they were in the open sea, keeping a keen look-out forward, and spinning the wheel around this way or that, according to the need of the moment. With startling speed the schooner was swept on for mile after mile, now passing a menacing rock so closely that even the captain trembled for the moment, and now dancing gaily in the middle of the flood, with plenty of room on either side. There were no less than eio'ht miles of this harrowinif navicjation, and althoufjli the actual time taken was less than an hour, it seemed to Rae as if it w^ould never be over. At length the channel began to widen, and the .spirits of those on board the schooner to rise. They could already see smoother water not far ahead ; and Rae, who had been in the bow, coming back to the stern where Baranov stood near the captain, had just said in a relieved tone, " We'll soon be through. See, that's where the rapids end," point- inof to where there was no more foam and the water seemed comparatively at rest, when, with a shock that sent a shud- der through every one on board, the schooner struck one of the sunken rocks, and hung quivering upon it, while tlic wild waters foamed fiercely about her. \'GEL. tne Hi an if est lut to await ng the cap- 1, and now ; threatened g attempted though they forward, ami :)rding to the t on for mile gly that even lancing gaily in either side, is harrowing :en was less ever be over, the spirits of d already see had been in aranov stood tone, "We'll 5 end," point- water seemed sent a shud- s truck one of it, while the CHAPTER XIX. THE HOME OF THE FUR SEAL. ^^HE shock of the schooner striking threw many of J- those on board off their feet, including Rac and Bamnov; but they were all up again at once, looking this way and that with anxious, excited faces. Was the vessel stuck fast, or would she free herself? and if she did, was slie so severely injured as to be unsea- worthy? These were the questions the men asked one another, but no one could answer. Rocking and trembling in the turbulent current the schooner kept her place for perhaps the space of three mmutes, and then with a wrench, caused by the stern swinging round, tore herself free, and rr. umed her onward course amid the glad shouts of her crew. Down into the hold went a coupk- of the men, and their report was awaited with keen anxiety. Presently they came 1'ack announcing that the vessel was making very little water, and had not apparently sud'erod much damage. As a matter of fact, thanks to the honest solidity of h.T build slie had only lost her forefoot, and beyond the slight strain- 5^' r//E HOME OF TTIE FUR SEAL, ing apart of licr lowest .scam, was none tlie worse for her Ituinpinc,^ on the rocks. Thenceforward tlic rapids presented no further difliculty, and the captain succeeded, ere darkness fell, 'nding a snug little cove wherein to anchor for the night, as he did not care to run the risk of making his way without the aid of full daylight in those dangerous ^vaters. After escaping from Peril Strait, there was a maze of islands that sprinkled the strait between Kruzof Island and Sitka to be cautiously threaded ; and then at last, just before sunset, the capital of the then llussian Provinc of Alaska was reached, and the loud report of the nine-por ider carried in the bow annotuiced the successful termii r *on of the voyage. The first thiiiL!- that caucrht Pae's attentic^ was the great castle built upon the rocky eminence that conniict.. ^ r'\ the town and liarbour, and which seemed to Pae, although it was only a wooden structure, imposing as it certainly ap- peared, a magnificent monument of human power. " Why, what is that?" ho asked, breathless with admira- tion as its lofty walls of mighty logs and towering bastions bri.stling with car.non came fully into view. "Is that your fort?" Paranov's nostrils expanded with pride, and he drew himself up to his full height as he replied, — "My grandfather built that. It M'as his castle. He con- quered this country for Russia, and he was commander here for many years." The young Russian spoke truly. Although he had made THE HOME OF THE FIR SEAL. 3.^7 irsc fur her ^(liniculty, "nding a it, as he di'l lout the aid ^ a maze of Island antl t, jiisthcfovc of Alaska [• idcr cari'ioil ? "on of tlie .vas the gveat althou'^h it certainly np- er. ^Yith aduiiva- ring bastions Is that your and he drew stlo. He cou- iiimander here 1 he had made no boast of it hitlievto, ho was the grandson of the famous Alexander IJaranov who, in the beginning ol" the century, bad hy his reckless daring and tremendous energy taught the Koloshian Indians to respect Iiussian rule, and had lived amongst them in princely state, exercising an almost supreme authority over Europeans and Indians alike. In spite of the memory of many wild doings nttr:ehed to his name, the grandson had good reason to be proud of it ; and having kept silence liithcrto on this point, he now indulged himself in a glowing account of the deeds of his ancestor that found in liae and Freckles as sympathetic and delighted an audience as he could possibly Mish. The elder Ilaranov had evidently been a hero after Uae's own heart, for though small in stature, lie was possessed of miusual musculai' strength and physical endurance. He was absolutely rearless, and never allowed any obstacle, no matter how serious, to turn him aside from his chosen purpose. The Koloshian Indians having, during his absence, de- stroyed a strong post that he had established to the north- ward of Sitka, he, on h!s return, gathered together all liis forces, which comprised some two score Paissians and three hundred Aleutian sea-otter hunters, and in three small sloops set out to attack Sitka, then the Indian stronghold, nothinir daunted by the fact that he had to reckon with a body of not less than five thousand sava^'es, fierce and flushed with tlieir recent success, and ready for fresh blood and rapine. He found his foes intrenched behind a hucce stockade thrown up on the same lofty height where he subse(|uently 33^ THE HOME OF THE FUR SEAL. M':< bnilt liis own castle, from the apjtarcnt security of wliieh they reviled liiin and taunted him with his recent mis- i'ortunes. But tliey soon were made to eat their own words. The cannon on l)oard the sloops splintered the stockade, and, led by Baranov, whose immunity from hurt seemed to make him hear a charmed life, the Biussians and Aleuts charged dauntlessly again and again until the defenders of the citadel fled in dismay, and the victory was complete. As Rac looked admiringly about him, he fi'lt that it was a victory well worth winning. Sitka was now in the heiirht of its glory under the llussians, and when in company with Baranov he went ashore and '• did the lions " of the place, lie felt disposed to thaidv Providence for having brought him thither even by so devious and strange a course. The houses of Sitka were of a size and stvle far sur- passing ai\ything ho had ever seen before. For the sake of self-protection and comfort, the Russians, instead of living in separate dwellings, had built large apartment houses or flats, some of which wovg not less tlian one hundred and fifty feet in length by eighty in depth, and three stories high, with huge attic roofs. They were constructeil of big spruce logs, snugly dove-tailed at the corners, and the roofs were covered with sheet-iron. The walls were painted a faint lemon colour, and the iron roofs glowed with red ochre. Tlie windows were small, but fitted neatly with tasteful casements, and had double sashes. Within, the floors were laid of planks tongued and grooved by hand and highly polished, the imier wnlls were " ceiled up " on all sides and pajiered showily, and the THE HOME OE THE J'CR SEAL. 339 cccnt iiiis- )\vn ^vovl:ls. 3 stockade, ; sccine<l to 111(1 Alcnts C'fcnders of impk'to. tliat it ^vas I tlie height npany ^vith f the place, no- Iji-oudit arse. ;vle far snr- the sake of [1(1 of livhig it houses or \i mired and rec stories icted of hig nd the roofs e painted a m1 \vith red neatly with ongned and imier ^valls ;ily, and tlio ;n lieavy Iliissian furniture stood upon rugs of wool and fur that gave a delightfully rich eli'ect to tluj rooms, Avhcrein, let the outside weather be as boisterous and l>itt(-'r as it might, the occupants could lead lives of entire physical couifort. All this was very new to llae, ami so also was the lavishly decorated church where the Greek Catholic IJishop of Alaska, aided by a large stati' of priests and deacons, conducted service with a degree of ecclesiastical pomp and splendour strangely contrasted to the savage wilderness that hdiiied his bish(jpric. And then there were the shipyard, as complete as any similar estal)lishment in the Russian empire, and the l)rickyard, anil the wood-turning shop, and the woollen mills, and the iron foundrv, where lielis for the mission chapels were cast, and ploughshares and other ac-ricultural inndcments. It seemed to Rae, as he accompanied Earanov from one establishment to another, that theie was no ead to the marvels of Sitka, and again and again he exclaimed in his own hearty way, — "IbiWgladl am that yon brought nie here ! I've read about places like this, an<l fntlur has told me something about them, Init now I am seeing them for myself, and it is just splendid." lint it was when they went up to the casth-, then in its halcyon days of splendoui-, that the highest point (jf his enthusiasm was reached. Here indeed was a fort that real- ized his ideal. lUiilt upon the solid rcjck, with precipices all round, and conuuanding an unbroken sweep of sea and land ; 340 THE HOME OE THE EUR SEAL. constructed so strongly tliat its Liittleuicnts endure to this day in spite of the ravages of decay and vandal hands ; de- fended by rows of shining brass cannon, and garrisoned by scores of stalwart men, it wanted nothing in his eyes, and almost unconsciously he murmured, — "I wish Fort Camosun were like T ' . Why can't we liave thino;s as fine as the Russians ? " If Rao enjoyed seeing all these things, Baranov found har<lly less enjoyment in showing them. Ele was full of pride and pleasure on more than one account. There were his family connection with the place, his patriotic interest in it, and his delight in hearing that it so far surpassed any of the establishments of the great Hudson Bay Company on the western coast. He never appeared to more advan- tage than in doing the honours of the place, and Rae iVlt himself to be greatly favoured of fortune in having such a cicerone. The following evening after their arrival Baranov and Rac, together with the captain of the schooner, were in\itod to diimer at the castle. Pvae's own clothes were altogether too weather-worn to be suitable fur such an occasion, so lie was fain to accept his friend's urgent oti'cr of an outfit from his own ample wardrolie. They were of course a little large, but in every otlier respect they met the boy's need, and he felt quite at ease on that point when they presented them- selves before the governor, where their reception was ex- ceedingly cordial, and Rae soon lost all uncomfortable senso of strangeness. Splendid as the banquet at Fort Wrangel had secmeil to THE HOME OF THE EUK SEAL. 341 1.(1 seemed t^ Rae, this one as far surpassed it as that liad done the best of M'liich Fort Caiiiosun was capable. Magniticeiit gold and silver plate, glittering cut glass, precious china, and sump- tuous damask adorned the table, and the viands were m ell worthy of the elegance wilh which they were served. Mindful of his experience at Fort Wrangvl, Kae confined himself rigidly to cold water and coil'ee ; and Baranov, while he did not let the champagne go by him untouched, took care tliat only a moderate quantity passed his lips. There was plenty of speech, song, and story after the cloth -was removed ; and although liae could understand but little of it, still the atmosphere of good fellowship was sutliciently enjoyable in itself. Kot only the governor but many of his subordinates could speak the English language freely, and Uae found it easy to maintain conversation with them, so that in this respect he was much better off than he had been at the Fort Wrangel ban(|uet. Altogether lie had wdiat he considered a right royal time, the only cloud upon his enjoyment of it being the regret that his father was not sharing it with him. As he looked alonnr the row of faces that lined the table, ho saw some that were certainly very handsome, but there were none that in his opinion could outshine his father's, and he pictured to himself how the stalwart factor of Fort Camosun would hold his own among these men, who were as a rule of a much shorter, heavier build and less refined cast of countenance. It was during the dinner that T^aranov learned of somo 342 THE HOME OF THE FUR SEAL. vessels beini^" about to start for the islands upon which the famous fur seals were hunted, and the moment he heard of it he determined to accompany them. " Wouldn't you like to go too ? " he srdd to Rae. " You'd better come along ; you may never get the chance again in your life, and it would be a pity to miss it. It's a great place to see ; " and then he went on to tell about the won- derful Pribylov Islands, and the innumerable multitudes of seals that resorted thither in the sunmier time. Rae listened with eager interest, and the more he heard the more anxious he became to go. The only thing that made him hesitate was the possibility of his father coming on to Sitka during his absence ; but Baranov removed this difficulty by saying that word could be left for ]\Ir. Finlay- son, and if he did turn up he could follow on to the islands also, and make the extra trip pay for itself by securing a lot of seal and sea-otter skins for the Company. This seemed to Rae so reasonable that he made no fur- ther objection, and Baranov, evidently much pleased, said, — " That's right ; you're a sensible fellow, and you'll never regret going up there, I know." Having much influence at Sitka because of his fjimily connection with its history, Baranov had little ditFieulty in arranging for Rae and Freckles to accompany himself on board one of the schooners bound for the Pril»ylov Islands ; and after a couple more days at the Alaskan capital, they all set oft' again, with their course this time set almost due west. In order to reach the home of the fur seal it was neccs- THE HOME OF THE FUR SEAL. 43 04 v) which tlio 3 heard oi: 3. " YoiiM ce again in It's a great it the won- alti tildes of re he heard thing that ther coming L3nioved this :Mr. Finlay- D the ishmds securing a ade no fur- ased, said, — you'll never f liis family dilhculty in himself on ^dov Islands ; capital, they it almost due it was neces- sary to voyage away out into the ocean and around the far projecting chain of the Alaskan Islands, and it was nut by any means all easy sailing. There were enshrouding fogs to be passed through, provoking heail-winds to be struggled against, and confusing currents to be taken into account. But the captain of the schooner was a veteran navigator in these waters, and no fog or current could throw him out of Ills reckoning, nor head-winds bailie him in ultimately making the point he aimed at ; and so in good time he ])rought his schooner safely to the island of St. Taul, the largest and most important of the Prilyluv gKjup. On the voyage, Kae learned a great deal about these islands — how they were discovered by a rugged ]\Iuscovite "stoorman," a ship's mate, named Gerassim Pribylov, who, on the strength of a story told him by an old Aleutian " sharman " at Oonaliska of some mysterious islands hidden in the heart of the Behring Sea, where sea-otters and seals resorted in countless numbers, had spent three years in patient persistent search for them; and at last, in July 1780, his old sloop ran up against the walls of Tolstoi JMees at St. Georn'c's, and thouuh the fog was so thick that he could scarce see the length of his vessel, his ears were re- galed by the glad nuisic of the seal rookeries wafted out to him on the heavy air. He knew then that he had found the object of his search, and he at once took possession of the island on behalf of the Russians. His discovery was soon made public, and scores of schooners had followed in the wake of his own until the poor seals were in serious danger of extinction. Then came 344 riiE HOME OF THE fur seal. on the scene tlie great Russian- American Company, wliicli took tlie whole seal-hunting business into its own hands, and in whose service Baranov was employed at Sitka. There was no such thing as a safe harbour at the Priby- lov Islands, and the captain of the schooner had to feel his way cautiously through the fog that nine days out of ten enshrouded the islands all snmmer lonir, until the boom of the breakers, and the stran^je niiii":liii2: of roars and barks and cries given forth by the seal herd on the rookeries, ad- vised him of the nearness of liis destination. It chanced that just before coining to anchor the fog broke away, and gave Kae a chance to see something of the strange place to which he had come. The schooner had made her way into the cove in front of the village of St. Paul, if such miserable dwellings as were irregularly scattered along the shore could be called a village, the most of them being sod-walled and dirt-roofed structures partly nndcr ground, called by the native inhabit- ants " barrabkies." When Rae landed with Baranov and looked into one of these places, he had no desire to repeat the visit. It was dark, damp, and lilthy beyond description, the use of seal- fat for fuel having caused a deposit upon everything within doors of a thick coat of greasy soot strongly impregnated with an intolerably oll'ensive odour. The people themselves were no more attractive tlum their abodes, being short and square of stature, and ugly of feature, and having the appearance of never having washed for many years. THE HOME OF THE EUR SEAL. .545 Lut it was neither the vill.aijje nor its inhjihitants that CD Rao had come to see ; it was the seals, whose rookeries stretched alon<:j ahnost the whole southern shore of the island, and who were now in full occupation of Loth '• haul- iuLT-o-rounds " and " breedinf^-^rounds." There was a small rookery a little to the north of the village called Lai^oon, Lut on the advice of a veteran seal- hunter they kept on to Tolstoi, still farther north, Letween which and Zapadnio the wonders of seal life could l)e oL- served in every detail. During the stay of the schooner, Rae and Freckles paid many visits to this place, and yet saw sometliing novel and interesting every time, until they came to regard the fur seal as one of the marvels of creation. '■ 1 cannot tell you how thankful I am to you for Lring- iug me up here," said Rao to Earanov at the close of their tu'st day's .sight-seeing. "I could never have Lelieved all this without seeing it with my own eye.s." The island of St. Paul, upon which they now were, was l)ut a small place, Leing a trifle over thirteen miles in length, east and west, and aLout six and a quarter in greatest width, north and south. Yet it was the resort of millions of seals, who crowded its sandy Leaches and rocky ledges in nudti- tudes no man could nundjcr. For the fir.st time in his life Rae saw the famous fur seal, the most eagerly sought after of all amphiLious animals, and it was little wonder if their ways and manners filled liiin with amazement. h\ the midst of the })erpetual surf that Leat upon the 34^' THE HOME OE THE EUR SEAL. island were the vouncc seals learniiiu' to swim and steer in tlie Ijoisterous water; for, strange as it may seem, a bal>y- seal knows no more how to swim at first than a human bul)\- does how to M'alk, and it has patiently to practise before it becomes at home in the deep. There were also tinnblin<:j about in the surf to their own manifest enjoyment great numbers of the " holluschickie," as they are called by the natives — the bachelor seals, \\ho had not yet risen to the dignity of being the heads of families ; for in the seal connnunity the males must reach the age of six or seven years before they can talce unto themselves wives. The female seals were pretty, graceful creatures, from four to four and a half feet in lenixth, with little elastic forms and well-shaped heads, from which looked out large lustrous eyes, humid and suft wdth a wonderfully tender expression. As they gambolled about in the water, or drew them- selves up on land, bleating softly for their cubs when they were prepared to nurse, after being away to get their own food, there was somethino- so sweet and feminine in their whole appearance that Kac's heart went out to them ; ami turning to Baranov he exclaimed, in a tone of anticipatory indignation, for he did not yet k'now the methods of the fur-seal hunter, — " And do you mean to say that they kill those beautiful creatures for the sake of their skins ? " Baranov laughed at his emphatic question. "Why, no," he replied; "those arc the 'matkah' — the rilE HOME OF THE FUR SEAL. 347 iiatkah '—the iiiotlicrs. They are never kill<Ml. If thoy were, there would soon be no more seals. Only the holluschiekie are killed, as 111 show you before we cjo awav." " Well, 1 am i;lad to hear it," responded liae ; " for if I thought that such lovely creatures had to be killed to make that splendid coat you were so good as to give me, I am sure I could not take any pleasure in wearing it." Baranov smiled in a superior way, for such a range of sympathy seemed to him a sign of weakness which he would not care to confess. " Oh, 3'ou needn't be anxious on that account. There's not a matkah skin in your coat. It's prime holluschiekie every inch of it." The antics and contortions of the seals in the surf were exceedingly amusing, and the boys could have watched them for hours. The best swimmers were the young bachelors, and the gracefid unconcern with which they would sport safely in, among, and under the b(M:)ming breakers was fascinating beyond description. It would seem us if at any moment tlie mighty billows must in their lierce convulsions dash tlie darino- creatures, stunne<l an<l lifeless, against the cruel boulders which lined the beach. But nothing of the kind oceiuTcd. Through the wihb^st and most ungovernable moods of the storm-tossed waters — for calms are unknown at the Pribvlov Islands, and it is ineessfiiitlv blowing; hard from one quarter or ant)ther — these accomplished amphibians would amuse themselves gambolling in the seethiuLC creamy wake of the tremendous rollers which constantly broke over 148 THE HOME OF THE FUR SEAL tlicir ulert dodginc^ heads. The swift siicccediiic,^ Wtaves seemed every instant to poise tliem at the very veri^e of death ; but, exultini,^ in their own skill and stren^'tli, tlicy hafiO defiance to the wrathful deep, and continued tluir diversions. "Oh, if I could only swim as they can!" sighed Rae, after watching their pcrforinancc in silent admiration for some time. " I don't think I'd choose such rough water for my fun ; hut it would he splendid, wouldn't it, Frockl<\s, to he ahle to tundjle ahout in that way and never hurt yourself ;* " All this time, as they stood upon an elevated rocky point which o-ave them a clear outlook in every direction, their ears had been filled with the ceaseless roaring that came u[i from the rookeries, where the old liuUs or "seecatchie" were incessantly fighting for the possession of a l)it of ground, or the company of the females. Wonderful as the scene in the surf had been, this was even more extraordinary. Spread over many acres of sand on hard-packed earth were thousands upon thousands of huge bulls, each having his own little plot and his own grouj) of wives, and each apparently tr3'ing to make more noise and more of a disturbance generally than his neighbour. They were all big brutes of ^ellows, that presented a striking contrast to the meek, graceful, pretty females at their side, or to the jaunty, handsome bachelors out on the surf. They had been on the ground since the spring, hoM- ing their own airainst the attacks of the bachelors ambitious for family privileges, and now from nuich fighting and long ii TnR iFoyrE of tiie fur seal 349 fasting were reduced to a pliysical condition tliat was posi- tively disrei)ntal)le. A couple of months before, tliev had cnioru'ed from the ocean depths the very pictures of plethoric sleekness, the true aldermen of the sea. Measuring from six to seven feet in leno-th, and weiii-hinn' from four hundred to six hundred potuiils, they had emerged from the boisterous brine and stepped upon the beach (for their way of pi-ogression by their fore-llippers may ([uito properly be called " st('p})iug "), carrying their small, well-shaped heads high in the air, and, looking about them with their large, bluish-hazel eyes, had selected locations upon which to take up family life. Then had pandemonium set in. Every hour of the day an 1 ni<j-]it brou<dit fresh arrivals, who either challeui'-ed those nearest the water for their plots, or sought to force their way throui-h their close-set ranks in order to secure places in their rear. In either case they had had to fight for their object, and these fights were no trilling affairs, liae saw many of them during his stay at St. Paul's, and tliey made him wonder how creatures could be constructed to survive such terrible maulings as they gave and received. The fio-htinix was done entirely with the mouth. The two opponents wouhl approach each other with heads averted in a comical fashion, just as though they felt nearly ashamed of the tumult they were about to make. When they got M'ithin striking distance they began a series of passes or feints, which their long powerful necks enabled them to make with -wonderful quickness. Their heads were darted out and drawn back as quick as a flasli, now in this fj 35° THE IlO}rE OF THE FCR SEAL. direction aivl now in that, tlio one attackinc^, the other parryiiiL,^ or dodging; for in tliese duels one combatant ■\vas always on the oU'ensive and the other on tlie defensive. In the meantime, tlieir hoarse roaring and shrill piping whistle filled the air, while their fat bodies Avrithcd and swelled with rage and energy, and their eyes flaslied furi- ously. At length one would get a grip with his teeth on the other's flipper or shoulder, and they would close in a tierce wrestling match, the bitten one striving to shake oil' his opponent, and the latter holding on with merciless rigour until his sharp canines tore out a deep gutter in the former's skin, or shred the flipper into ribl>on strips. The blood would stream down from the horrid wounds inflicted, and moans of agony would take the place of the roars of rage ; and at last the defeated duellist would draLj himself painfully away, while the victor, content with his conquest, instead of following liim np, would sink com- placently back with a curious chuckle of satisfaction, and proceed to fan his fevered head with one of his hind- flippers. At first when he saw these conflicts, Lae ^^a- str<.ngly tempted to interfere, just as ho i were t-'o dogs fighting, the big seals seemed so u rminod to kill one another. But Baranov laughed at his concern, and he soon saw the utter futility of playing the part of peacemaker where a thousand such fights were taking place every hour. He did, however, venture to interfere once, and then ha ' THE HOME OF THE Ei'R SEAL. 351 tlio other )atant was isive. rill pipini,' fitbcd and islietl fiui- utli on tlie in a tierce ake oil' liis iless rigovn- dIic former's :ri(-l wounds )laco of tlie wouM drag lit with his sink com- atisfaction, Df his hind- ..,, .tri.ngly t-o dogs to Kill one ic soon saw naker where hour. ,nd then had an experience that eHectually taught him the wisdom of nunding his own hu^'ness. One morning, wh -n he was standing in company with BaraiKjv and Freckles up(jn a rocky point that overlooked one of the rookeries, and they were all three watching the extraordinary mingling of motion and noise at their feet, a very prettily-shaped " cow " emerged from the water just at the spot occupied by a burly seecateliie, who coaxed her to his harem by a medlev of chucklim:, whistlin<j, and roar- ing that was excessively anuis'.ng to the human spectators, and successful in eflecting its object. But she had hardly settled down upon the smooth rock which constituted her lord's domain than an adjacent bull, no doubt inspired by the special charms of the graceful creature, reached across from his stati(jn and seized lier with his mouth at the nape of the neck, just as a cat would lift a kitten. At the same instant the first bull turned just in time to catch her in his teeth by the back, a little above the rear flippers. Then was the poor innocent thing lifted into the air between the infuriated brutes, who tugged in opposite direc- tions, until Rao could no longer control his impulse to inter- fere, and, springing down to the cow's rescue, he gave each of the bulls a sharp blow on the nose with a stout stick he happened to have in his hand. So far as the cow was concerned his interference was a brilliant success, for both the rivals let go of her instantly, and she slid back to her place not much injured. But Rao (478) 22 3.V THE HOME OE THE EUR SEAL. Ccamc very near sufferin;^' in licr stead in a wixy tluit in liis syinpathctic haste he had not reckoned upon. Just as lie delivered the second blow his feet slipped on the slime that covered the rock, and down he went right between the two enraged monsters, wlio, qnite forgetting the bewitching cause of their conllict, now turned their whole attention upon the boy who had so rashly ventured to inter- meddle in their domestic affairs. The moment Rae tried to regain his feet one of them promptly knocked liim down, and tlic other stood over him Avith gleaming teeth displaj^ed in a most terrifying fashion. " Lie still, Rae ! Don't try to move, or they'll kill you between them," shouted Baranov, as, with Fr(}ckles at his heels, he rushed to Rae's rescue, his blanched countenance showing how grave he considered the boy's peril tv) be. that in his slippci.l on went riiiht ■o-ettin2: the n bheir whole cd to inter- ne of them j(l over hiui q;^ fasliion. ^'11 kill you ckles at his conntenancc . to be. CHAPTER XX. TTTE WAYS AXD MANNERS OF THE SEAL. A A 7'tIEN Rao found himself at the mercy of the two V V furious seecatchie, lie was no less surprised than scared. He had never imagined that he liad anything to fear from them, taking it for granted that he could spring out of their way M'ith the utmost ease. But, instead of being able to do so, ho could not even get upon his feet. Within the reach of their long, powerful necks they were as agile as punthers, and met every move he attempted to make with their bewhiskered heads, whoso long white teeth could inflict such frarful woun.ls. Happily neither of them succeeded in getting his teeth into Rae's tlesh, although nuG caught the sleeve of his jacket and tore it ofl' at the shoulder; and before anything' worse could happen, Raraiiov and Freckles were at hand. They also carried stout sticks, and each taking one of the bulls, plied him so vigorously with blows that both were fain to beat a prompt retreat, roaring and whistling in sullen rage. When Rac picked himself up, he presented such a sorry spectacle that the other two could not keep back their 354 THE \VA YS /L\D MANNERS OE THE SEAL. laiit'-litcr : and, rccon'niziiiGj the humour of the situation, ho had tlie good sense to join in the mirth. Altliougli in reality none tlie worse save for a bruise or two, ho looked as if he ought to be sent to liospital. He was daubed all over with the slime of the rookerv, and, moreover, liad been liberally spattered M'ith Ijlood from the wounds the bulls had inHicted on the "cow" before he had taken a hand in the affair. "Are you badly liurt, Rae ? " inquired Baranov, with sincere concern in his voice, so soon as lie could get it steady enough to speak. " They've given you a pretty rough liandling." "Not a bit," replied Rae, giving himself a good shake to make sure there were no bones broken ; " they've only dirtied me up a lot, that's all. I must liurry back to the schooner and clean up." Freckles, still seemingly anxious, took hold of the arm from which the sleeve had been torn, and passed his liand over it tenderly. " Are you all right here ? " he asked. " I was nfraid that big brute was going to hurt you dreadfully." " He's spoiled my shirt, Freckles," answered llae, looking ruefully at the torn garment, "and it's one of the best Fve got ; but I ought to be thankful at getting oil' so easily. I never thought those creatures could be so (piick. I tell you I'll have more respect for them after this," They all returned to the schooner, where Rae put on some clean clothes and had his bruises looked after, and then felt ready for a fresh adventure. SEAL. tiiation, lie a bruise or .pitcal. He jkery, and, 1(1 from tlie 'ore lie had •anov, with ;ct it steady L-etty rough )od shake to only dirtied he schooner of the arm ed his hand s afraid that llae, looking die hest Tve so easily. I . 1 tell you "Rae put on ;ter, and then THE WAYS AXD JELYYEA'S OE THE SEAE 355 No mishap ever daunted his spirit. In the words of the song, he " bobbed up .serenely" after each buffet at the hands of fate, and proposed to continue to do .so as long as health and strength were granted him. The rough treatment given him by the old scecatchie in no wise damped his zeal for further study of the strange and interesting ways of the fur .seal, and every day added to the stores of information that lie told himself he would iind such pleasure in retailing to the good people at Fort Camosun, none of wliom had, so far as he knew, ever visited the Pribylov Islands. It was just the season when the " kotickie " or pups ^vcre in their most amusing stage, and the three lads had a great deal of fun with the funny little creatures. They were all jet black in colour, and had big innocent eyes, with which they gazed about them in an inquiring way that was very comical. They were perpetual motion incar- nate, and seemed never to take any rest except, perliaps, when beinc "ed b}' their mothers. A remaruable thing was the unfailing accuracy with which the mothers would pick out their own pups from the countless thousands that swarmed through the rookeries. The little things, lieing as fond of company as other children, always gathered in groups or " pods ; " and when the mothers came in from the sea, whither they had been to wash and feed, they would stop at tlu' edge of the pod where they thought their ollspring ought to l»o, and bleat just like sheep calling for their lambs. Cun.siderinu' the multitude of 'kotickie," all .seeming as 356 THE WAYS AND MANNERS OF THE SEAL. much alike as so many pins, and tlio incessant din prevail- ing, this proceeding on the mother's part might seem a very futile one. But such was not the case. After a few trials, the solicitous parent would hear the cry of her own furry baby, and then make straiglit for it through the crowd, showing entire indifference to the safety of the other youngsters as she struck out right and left with her fore-flippers. After watching this proceeding several times, Rae came to the conclusion that the pups did not know their own mothers, hut it being their nature to cry out incessantly while awake, their mothers were bound to hear them bleat before long and hunt them out. When not down at the water's edge learnincf to swim, the pui)s would pod in the rear of the large rookeries, and this was one of the most fascinating sights in the island. From the summit of Cross Hill, looking southward and w^estward over a reach of alternate grass and sand-dunes, Rae could sec hundreds of thousands of the shiny black things sporting about in the jolliest of moods, or stretched out asleep when they had had enough of play for a time. Going down amongst them sometimes, he would find lively amusement in their antics as they took alarm at liis approach, and with a medley of coughing, spitting, snorting, and bleating shambled spasmodically away a few yards ; and then, forgetting all about him, they would resume their playing or sleeping, just as though nobody had been so rude as to disturb them. Another interesting sight was that of the pups learning ' SEAL. THE JVAYS AXD AELWVEA'S OE THE SEAL. 357 liii prcvail- scem a very kl hear the aiirlit for it the safety ncl left with iS, Rae came ; their own incessantly them bleat nix to swim. lokeries, and island. ihward and sand-dunes, shiny black or stretched )r a time. would ilnd darm at his ni,^ snortiuii', ' yards ; and esume their »oen so rude .ips learn iuL;' to swim. Driven by instinct to the nuiri^in of the beach, they would hesitatingly smell and then touch the little pools, and roll around in the upper wash of the surf, until begin- ning to feel more at home they would venture out into deeper water. At first they would flounder about in the most awkward thrash th •at( ith their fore-tlippers Just IS manner, turasiung tne water witn tueu" lore-iiippers little dogs do with their fore-feet, and making no use of the hind-flippers. With wide open mouths and staring eyes, they would thus paddle and splash ui\til little by little they learned to use their powers aright, and to realize their mas- tery over the water. Then were they the happiest creatures alive. Their shiny black forms fairly coruscated in the surf as, swim- ming in endless evolutions, twisting, diving, turning, and all the time chattering like a mob of children, they played all day long with seemingly exhaustless zest and energy. Rae would have dearly liked to secure a mother seal and a pup to take away with him, but JUuanov assured him they could not Ije kej)t alive in captivity. 'Jdie experi- mont had been often tried, but never with success. The seals would not eat, and died of starvation. Shortly after the arrival of the schooner the killing of the holluscliickie f(jr the sake of their skins began, and the boys went once to the " killing-grounds." These were situated not far from the village of St. Paul, and one look at them was suflicient to discover their sinister character, for they were thickly spriid<lL'd with the bleached skeletons and the grinning skulls of the victims of preceding years. mi 358 THE WA YS AND MANNERS OE THE SEAL. The (Irivini:^ of the seals to the spot Kae found rather ainnsing', altliough it did appeal to his tender synipathies sometimes. The manner of it was as follows : — Getting np at dawn, the Aleuts whose duty it was would slip quietly down to the sand-beach and place them- selves between the sleeping droves of holluschickie and the water before the creatures suspected their presence. Then they would make a noise by clattering bones to- gether and shouting, and the seals would wake up suddenly from their last sleep on earth. On awaking the}^ would, of course, instinctively turn to the water, but, seeing men between them and their natural refuge, they would imme- diately whirl round, and scramble hurriedly back up and over the land, the Aleuts leisurely following the drove thus secured, and directing its course over to the killing- grounds. Not more than half-a-mile an hour could be expected from the doomed creatures, so that it was work that re- quired abundant patience, especially as rests had to be allowed every few yards in order that the seals might not get overheated from their exertions, which would have a bad etlect upon their skins, seriously damaging the fine fur. The method of progression was the same in all cases — a kind of walking step, and a sliding shambling gallop, tlui whole drove moving with a succession of starts, spasmodic and irregular, made every few minutes after pauses to catch the breath, and to gaze about in a plaintive way that was quite ])athetic. During these rests they would pant like so many digs, SEAL. THE JFAVS AXE MAA'AEAS OE THE SEAL 559 iind rather syinpathies ity it was )lace them- :ie and the 10. f^ hones to- p suddenly Y \voul(h of iceing men )uld imme- ck up and the drove :he killinof- )e expected rk that re- had to he mio'lit not uld have a lie fine fur. all cases — \ gallop, th(; i, spasmodic ses to catch ay that was many i}<<^g^, and fan themselves vigorously with their hind-llippers, not moving forward again until urged hy the noise of the natives. They no more attempted to show light than would a tiock of sheep, seeming to be in mortal terror of men, and to bo willing to do anything at their bidding. Every now and then a seal would become exhausted, and after dragging itself painfully along for a few yards would collapse utterly and be left behind, (piivering and panting, not to revive for hours, or perhaps never at all. It was these cases that touched Rae's lieart. He would have liked to pick up every such seal and carry it back to the water, but of course there was no doing anything of the kind ; so ho kept on to the killing-grounds, whose gruesome sights soon made him forget the sufferings of those by the wayside. Having been driven up on the flats between the oast landing and the village, the seals were herded there until they had rested and were cooled off. Tlien all the Aleuts gathered to the slaughter, in which, of course, the boys took no part. Each man was armed with a long wooden clul», a stab- bing-knife, and a skinning-knife, and the whole party were under the direction of foremen, who divided up the work so that not a moment might be wasted once it had begun. At the signal of the chief foreman the men entered the drove and cut out from it a hundred or more seals, consti- tuting a "pod," which they surrounded in a circle, huddling the creatures together so that they might be within easy reach of the clubs. 36o THE WAYS AXD MANNERS OE THE SEAL Then the cliief, cascin^,^ his eye over the p<intiiiL;', writli- ing mass, rapidly pointed out tliose that were not worth killing — one heinr too Ijadly torn by an opponent's tvisks, another heing too young, ami a third too old, and so on. Tliis being done, ho gave the command to strike, and instantly the heavy clubs fell all around the circle, every animal that \vas eliu'ible bein!]f stretched out, stunned and motionless,, with a celerity that was simply amazing. Dropping their clubs, the men then seized the prostrated animals by the hind-flippers, and, spreading them out flat, plunged their stabbing-knives into their warm bodies be- tween the fore-flippers. The heart was thus pierced, the blood gushed forth, and the quivering of the creature ceased for ever. As soon as all those in the " pod " had been disposed of, the process of skinning connnenced. It was evidently severe work, and even the long-practised Aleuts found it exceed- ingly exhausting. Piolling the body over until it balanced squarely on its back, the native made a single swift cut throu2;h the skin down alon^* the neck, chest, and bellv, from the lower jaw to the root of the tail, usinc"' for the purpose his long stal)bing-knife. Then, straddling the seal, a sweeping circular incision was made around the flippers just at the point where the body-fur ended, after Mdiich, seizing a ilap of the skin, the man proceeded with his shorter skinning-knife rapidly to separate it from the body and blubber until it was entirely free, the whole operation taking the most expert skiiniers only a minute and a half. The handling of one " pod " was quite enough for llae. THE UWYS AND MAXNERS OE THE SEAL 361 The plaintive Lleatiiig of the poor helpless seals, the crush- in^^' blows of the clubs, the plnni^Miiij;' of the long knives into the plump, sleek breasts, and the swift stripping otl' of the soft rich skin soon wrought in him profound disgust. " Come, Freckles," he exclaimed, as almost overpowering qualms of nausea rose within him, " I can't stand any more of this. Let us go." There was more than a suspicion of a sneer in the smile with which Baranov heard these words. To him each skin represented an addition to the profits of the company, and the more energetically the swarthy Aleuts toiled at their repulsive task, the better he was pleased. But Rae affected not to notic" the sneer, and hastened away from the sights and smells that were so abhorrent to him. Baranov, as if repenting of seeming disagreealjle, pre- sently hastened after him, saying pleasantly, " Since you don't like that, Rae, I'll show you something better to- morrow^ We'll go out to Walrus Island.' "Walrus Island?" asked llae, glad of a change of sub- ject. " Where is that ? and what can you do there ? " " Just wait until I show you," was Baranov's response, and no further information would he give. The next morning was bright and clear, and free from boisterous winils, so that they were able to start with good prospects of a pleasant trip. Walrus Island lay about six miles eastward from St. Paul's, and was nothing more than a mere ledge of lava, llat-capped, and lifting itself just above the wash of the waves, being scarcely more than a quarter 362 THE WAYS AXn MAXNERS OF THE SEAL. of a mile in length, and one Imndred yards in greatest breadth. As the clumsy " bidarrah," or native boat, approached the island, the first thin<>' Rao noticed was the marvellous multitude of birds squatting upon its level surface or dark- ening the air with their whirring wings. They swarmed as thickly as mosquitoes in a swamp ; indeed, it seemed hard to understand how they avoided colliding with one another in the air, or crowding each other off' the surface of the rock into the sea that splashed all round their limited domain. " Where do they all come from ? " he exclaimed in won- derment. "You'd think all the birds in Behring Sea must be there. I never saw anything like it in my life." "They are just like that every year," answered Baranov, who greatly enjoyed this acting as guide to the strange sights of the possessions of the Eussian- American Company ; " and no matter how many you kill, or how many of their eggs you take, it makes no difference in their numbers." They had to be very careful in ctfecting a landing, for there was no beach or shore, the sides of the island rising like walls out of the sea ; and it took all the dexterity of the natives to bring their bidarrah near enough for the boys to jump out upon a jutting ledge. As it was. Freckles slipped on its slimy surface, and would have fallen back into the water but for the timely help of Baranov, who seized his arm and drew him out of danger. The birds, although they evidently were aware of the approach of the bidarrah, showed no signs of disturbance : SEAL. THE WAYS AND ALL\NERS OE THE SEAL. 36^ ill greatest appvoachecl inai'vellous ICC or dark- ey swarmed I, it seeiiied 10' witli one le surface of ,heir limited iiied ill woii- [wsi Sea must ife." red Baranov, tlic strang'o m Company ; any of their umbers." landing, for island rising tcrity of the ir the boys to ckles slipped ack into the ho seized his s. aware of the f disturbance until the boys had fairly hinded. Then those nearest them rose in clouds from the eggs wliich they were liatclung, and before they liad control of their Higlit, many of tliem went bang into tlie intruders upon their domain, hitting them right and left with such violence that they were fain to crouch down upon their knees until this extraordinary hail- storm was over. After the first connuotion had subsided, the visitors were al)le to stand up and look about them. The scene was certainly a remarkable one. The birds fairly covered the surface of the rocky island with their feathered forms, while as many more whirled in rapid flight overhead, so thickly interweaving their evolutions as to hide the sky from sight. When t(~) this were added the stunninir whirr of iiuiumer- able strong wings beating the air, the shrill screams of the gulls, the muftied croaking of the "arries," and the indescrib- able disagreeable smell arisinnr from the broken eaa's, and other decaying substances, the whole impression was one of amazement, and one never to be forgotten. Rae and Freckles started to pick up some of the eggs, but soon had their hands so full that they could carry no more, and turned them over to the natives, who were only too glad to get them. Rae noted that the different kinds of birds divided their scanty territory l,)etwein them, the "arries" occupying a narrow strip all round the edge of the island, the kittiwakes and little auks sharing the face of the clifls with the sea- parrots and cormorants, and the big white burgomaster gulls occupying the interior, where among the grassy tussocks 364 TITE WAYS AND MANNERS OF THE SEAL. they built noat nests of dry j^'rass and sea-ferns, and reared their young in comfort. Nor were tlie hirds the only interesting inhahitants of the reniarkaUe little island. At the farther end was to bo seen a large herd of male walruses that made it their home every summer. They were huge, hideous, morose-looking creatures, who manifested no fear Avhatever at the appearance of the boys, but snorted and growled in a threatening fashion, as though to say, — " What brings you here ? This is our home, and we didn't invite you. ]>e ofF'.rith you at once." One of them looked so very disagreeable that Baranov was moved to take a shot at him with his pistol — they had not brought their guns — whereat the ugly brute plunged into the water, and the others promptly followed his ex- ample, all moving with a degree of ease and speed that seemed inconsistent with their clumsy forms. " Do the natives kill many of the walruses ? " asked Rao, as he watched the loni^^-tusked monsters snrgincj throucjh the waves in angry confusion. " No," replied Baranov. " They're not much use, and they're let alone most of the time ; but the natives do take a good many sea-lions every season, and we must go over to their hauling-grounds and have a look at them if it's fine." Being anxious to see all that was to bo seen, in order that he might have the more to tell his father, Rae said ho would like very much to make the acquaintance of the sea- lion, and Baranov promised to see aljout it forthwith. THE WAYS AXD .\rANXERS OF THE SEAL. 365 IS, and reared oinc, and \ve " asked Rao, The liaulinix-f'roundH of the soa-lion were at the North- East Point, and guided by a native tlie tliree l)oys made their \vay over to them the followinp^ morniii!:^. Ow in;:,^ to tlic fact that, altlioni^di twice as liig and stroni^ as the fur seal, the sea-lion is a miserable coward, and at the first sign of the approach of man hurries incontinently into the water, they could not walk boldly up to where they were congre- gated, but had to be content witli observinj]: them from a distance. They were magnificent-looking creatures, the old bulls particularly, as they reared themselves upon their powerful fore-arn]s full six feet in height, and roared out challenges to their own kind in a tremendous l)ass voice that rose above the ceaseless booming of the surf. Measuring tun feet in length, and from eight to nine feet in girth at the shoidders, and weighing from twelve hundred to fourteen hundred pounds, they seemed veritable "sead<ings," and lit to cope with almost any antagonist ; yet a small boy with a rattle could put a thousand of them to ignominious flight, and had Tvae allowed them to get a good look at him he would have had no chance of getting a good look at them. But if they were mortally afraid of man, they were not of each other, and, like the seecatchic, were alwa^'s having tierce fights, in which they gave and received terrible wounds. Not one adult male M'as free from hideous scars, and being totally without fur, these showed the more plainly. A tremendous combat between two Inills took place just in front of the spot where the boys were concealed, and they had a fine view of it. 366 THE WAYS AND MANNERS OF THE SEAL. Opcnino' witli a loii^^^ round of roaring, the glatliators of the f-'ca «j,'radiially cauio tog'utlier v/ith averted heads, as tliong'li tlic very siglit of each otlier was sickening, and began a series of feints for an opening, darting out and witliih'awing tlieir heads witli a swiftness that the eye could hardly f(^llow. At length one of them succeeded in striking- Ids teeth into the thick skin of his opponent's cheek, and then, clinching his jaws, held grindy on until tlie struggles of the tortured victim tore them loose, leavinij: a i>'apini>- wound bin' enousfh to hold Kae's tist. Nothing daunted by his fearful injury the bull retaliated by fastening his teeth into the other's neck, and held on in his turn until shaken loose in the same way ; and so, while the blood and foam bespattered the ground, and their hoarse ferocious roaring filled the air, the great creatures fought on until in sheer exhaustion they were compelled to fall back, panting as though they were drawing their last breath. "Tliat's worth seeing, isn't it, llae ? " said Baranov. " Nothing like that down in your country, eh ? " Loyal as he was to his own, Rac had to admit that Baranov's boast could not bo gainsaid, and he racked his brains to try to ilnd something to offset against the sea- lions. At length he bethought himself of some gi-eat moun- tain elk he had seen before he left Fort Vancouver, and forthwith launched into so vivid a description of those monarclis of the forest as to till Baranov with a hunter's liercc longing to sec them for himself. " And are tney so grand ivs that \ " he queried. " Then, E SEAL. n-ladiators of 1(1 heads, as ikcninn;, ami ill!'- out and he eye could d in striking s clieek, and the struggles ng a gaping uU retaliated 1 held on in and so, \vhile 1, and their eat creatures compelled to nsc their last lid Baranov. I) admit that e racked his inst the sea- 3 o-ivat nioun- ncouvcr, and Jon (if those th a hunter's L'ied. '• Then, THE JVAYS AXD MAXXERS OF THE SEAL, :^f^^ as sure as my name is Alexander Baranov, I'll come down to your country some time, and you nnist show me where I'll see some of tlie elk." Rao readily j-iromised to help him all he could in the matter, ami th^n felt nnich easier in his miml, seeing that he had thus restored the balanco Iji'twceii thr Baissian and I'^nglish possessions by setting off mountain elk against sea- lions as objects of patriotic pridi'. Taking care not to allow themselves to be seen, the boys spent several hours watching the sea-lions who were coming out from the sea. and returning to it in an apparently con- tinuous procession, varied only by fretjueiit lights between the old bulls. As swinnners they surpassed even the fur seals, careering through the wild Ijillows, ;ind performing all sorts of seem- ingly impossible feats in their very midst. For such heavy animals their agility was certainly astonishing, and they apparently enjoyed the sport immensely. " If we Were to stay at St. Paul's a little longer we'd see the natives di'ive tlu^ sea-lions up to th<.' killing-grounds,'' said Baranov ; " but they won't be doing that until thex'n; done with the fur seals." "What good are the sea-liuus ? They've got no fur," asked Bae, "Why,"' replie(l Baranov, " the natives make their bid- arkies and l»idarr;dis witli their .skius; and ca[)ital Ijoats they are tito, if you don't keep tlirm in tlit; waVei- too long. Then they make waterproof coats out of their intestines, and they eat the meat and use the blubber for (ITS) 23 368 THE JI\1VS AXD J/.l.V.VE/^S OF TirE SEAT.. oil; so YOU soo tlicy don't kill tlioni for tlie fun of tlio tliini(." Rae M'as not at all sorry to miss anotlicr "killing-." It could not fail to 1)0 even more unpleasant a performance than in the case of the seals, and he felt much more desirous of seeing the funny little blue and white foxes which Bar- anov hail spoken about. There were many of these upon the islands, who found comfortahlc holes for their accommodation and retreat amon''- th(_! covnitless chiidss and crevices of the basaltic rocks. Feeding upon the weak and sickly seals, and the younv; puv)s when they could ij'ct them, they mvw fat in the s ;iKi*:jr time, and were full of vigour. The boys liad a capital day's sport hunting them, and, althouidi it was no easy job to i^'et a wod shot at them, they Averc so wary and so swift of llight. they succeeded in getting ]ialf-a-dozen good specimens, Avhose Ijrushes were duly loppeil olf for trophies. Thus each day of the schooner's stay at St. Paul's had its own interest, and the time flew by so rajiidly that Rae was surprised wdien Baranov announced that they must be re- turning to Sitka, as tlie busin(\ss upon which the schooner had come was all tran ;acted, and there wns no excuse for remain iuL!' any lonicer. llae woul<l not liave been sorry to spend another month nt St. Paul's, there were so many thinu's of interest in and around that wondei'ful island. At the same time, he was glad to bo going back to Sitka, bocnuse of liis hop(.^ of finding his father there, or at least of glutting soim^ word concerning him. • SEAL fun of tho xillinc;'." It pci'forinanco lorc desirous ; ^vllicll Bar- , ^vho foil ml 3treat ainoii;^; Lsaltic rocks. > youn'.-: pnr)S tlic s-;ii:i>:cr ii-.- them, ami, hot at them, succeeded iu )rushes wen> ^^auVs had its that Rae was must lie re- thc schooner 10 excuse foi' llier month at in and around its ,L;lad to h.^ inij,' liis father wyx him. r///r JJ'AYS AXD MANNERS OF THE SEAL 369 " We're c-'oino; to call at nelcovsky on our way hack," Baranov told l^ae, " and perhaps we may ha\-e a chance to see some otter-huntiug. 1 do hope wc will, for it's fine sport, I tell you." Knowing nothing ahout this ])hict', Rae hail a good many questions to .'isk, winch Baranov took pleasure in answering ; and so he learned that it was a village on the eastern side of tho long Aleutian peninsula, which was th(^ centre of the sea-otter hunting. There, ever since 17cS0, the Russians had heen lirmly estahli.died, and ha<l (Icrived innuense profits from the trade in sea-otter skins, the natives doing tho hunting, and the Russians reaping most of tli<^ hrnetit, as might naturally lie expected, seeing th;it they liad matti'rs entii'ely in their own hands. In order to reach Belcovsky it was necessary to circum- navigate th(_^ far projecting peninsula, and this prov.'d no easy task. Tnde»Ml, the weather was so stormy that tho captain of tiie schooner M'ould fain have given up the pi'()- jcct, and made straight for Sitka. But I'aranov persuaded him to persevere, ;ind at last, after nnudi buffeting fr-)m wind and wave, the stanch little vessel found her way into the desired port without a mishap of any kind. Rao saw hefori:' him, as the schooner cime to anchrir, a little town clinging to the flanks of a mountain that loomed up precipitously hehind it, and was usually so wreathe<l in fog as not to allow its sununit to he visible, Ifere several hundred Aleutian sea-otter hunters lived with theii' families ill very unattractive-looking dwellings called " barrabkies." As soon as tliev could the two boys Lfot off in the )»oat, 370 THE WAYS AND MANNERS OF THE SEAL and pulled to tho lundiiiL;', Avliicli was iiotliinu;" better tliaii a ,slieltere<l surf eddy in the sliadow of the- Ijlackest and most forbiddinii; of bluli's. Having landed, not M'itlioiit difficulty, tlicy clinilied up the sloping slide of moss}- earth and stones which was the only way fi'om the shore to the town, and down the middle of winch a clear bal)bling brook tnmbled merrily. At the top of tlio slope they found themselves in the town, and surrounded by a curious tlu'ong of natives, who ^\'ere evi- dently very glad to see them. Rae returned with interest the scrutiny to which the visitors were subjected, and found the Aleuts not at all an ill-looking people. They were mostly short and squat of figure, with broad faces that had very little acipiaintonce with soap and Avater, high cheek bones, ilat noses, and small black eyes set in a way that gave their owners a Japanese expression. The young people had (|uite fair complexions, bnt the older ones had faces of parchment, deeply wrinkled. From their spending so much of their life in the cramped " bidarka," the men were well developed in the chest and arms, but decidedlj' sprung at the knees, and walked in an unsteady pigeon-toed fashion. 'J'heir houses, or l^airabkies, were only one half abov^e the C'round, and covered with heavv sods, so that thcA' looked like huo"e burrows. liae pe(*ped Into one, but the close fetid air made him beat a hasty retreat, and hr had no desire for another look. As Ijaranov's object was to in(juire about the chance ot «-Wi>*A-M>-t*-A-<lMA- ^ SEAL I'tter tliaii a, st an<l most climbed up lich was tile 1 the middle ily. At the 2 town, and 10 were evi- ) which the ot at all an >nd squat of lequaintanco }s, and small s a Japanese Dns, lait the kde(L From d " bidarka,'' d arms, but an unsteady lU' above the they looked TJiE WAYS AND MAXXERS OF THE SEAL. J/ sharing in a sea-otter hunt, and to make arrangements there- for, he son-ht out the chief hunter in the village, ami en- gaged him in conversation while Kae an.l Freckles looked about them. Presently the Russian came up with a beandiig face. " It's all right," he cried exultantly. '• K.-d.goon says we inny come, and he's going to arrange exerything for us/' r made liim lother look. le chance ot CHAPTER XXL THE SEA-OTTlvR HUNT. BARiVNOY'S news was intensely satisfuctury, in view of the eagerness of tlie boys to take part in a real sea-otter hunt. Kaligoon, the cliief hunter at Beleovsky, moved in part by a diplomatic desire to be in good favour with Baranov, who would probably in time become the chict' officer of the Russian-American Company, and in part by the promise of a tine present if the hunt were a success, had promised to arrange for the boys to accompany the next hunt- ing party, and would duly notify tliem when to be ready. In the meantime they must wait until the natives who would be sent out returned with a report of otters being seen. While they M'ere somewhat iuipatiently, it must Ije con- fessed, awaiting the word from Kahgoon.. Rae learned much about the strange animal whose pelt was more precious than any other animal known to the fur-di'aler. So much reseml)]ing the beaver in shape as to be calKd after that animal by the natives, the otter, he was toLl, nnlike th(} beaver, spent very little time on land. Tn fact, it only came ashore in severe storms to get a rest from the tiiesuuie tumbling of the billows. THE SKA02TLR J/LW'T. 0/ o ory, m view art ill a real ,t Belcovsky, <XOod favour ome the cliicl' d in part l^y success, Lad le next hunt- to he ready, es who would nii' seen, must he con- carned much precious than IS to be eaUud he was tuld, and Tn fact, r(jst from the So far as the hunters hncw, ha\ iuLi' never seen a mother and her pup on tlie rocks or hcaches, the otter was hDrii at sea in one of the floating kcip-beds which covered hxrgc expanses of the northern waters, and there, literally "rocked in the cradle of the dee})," grew uj) to maturity. From an ugly little pup a foot in length, covered with brownish brindled hair, the otter gradually inqtroNed with age, until at fom- years it was at its prime, having then a coat of the most lustrous softness and eljony shinnnering, so liighly prized that a perfect one would bring not less than a hundred pounds at tlie great marts of the fur trade. Just such a splendid fellow did liae liope to share in securing, althouLifi the more he heard of the dilficulties of the chase, the less sami'uine he became of havinn' his desire gratilied. There were, he learned, three modes of hunting in vogue — to wit, clubbing, surf -shooting, and spearing-surrouuds. Clubbing was possible only for natives. No white man could take part in il, as a description of the proceeding at once makes manifest. Between the west end of Kadiak Island and the Strait of Oonimak lay the chief liunting ground of the sea-otter or " kahlan,'' as the natives called him. Here was a succession of small rocky islands coveretl with kelp and sea-Aveed, to which the animnl resorteMl when wearied with stormy weather, coming no further ashore, however, than to be just free of the surf-wash. So fpiick is tlie hearing and keen the smell ])0ssesscd l»y these most shy and sensitive' of all creatures, that only in 374 THE SEA-OTTER IIUXT tlic midst of a Vv'iM storm, when tlie billows are breaking with thiimleroiis roar npon the beach, and the air is thick with Hying spume, can even a native approach near cnongh to crush in its head with a blow from his club, and consc- rpiently this method of taking requires the co-operation of a furious u'ale, such as no white man would care to face for the sake of any animal, however valuable its skin. Yet the Aleuts will never let a good opportunity slip by, and although the wind may be tearing the crests of the breakers into tatters, and the spume and spray lie whirring and whizzing through the air like sheets of rain, they will hiunch their bidarkies, seat themselves within, lash their "kamlaykas" firmly over the rims of the man-holes, so that no water may find its wa_y inside, and then boldly striking out beyond the protection of the cliif, plunge into the very vortex of the fearful sea, and scud like an arrow before the gale that has been blowing from the west for the past three days without cessati(jn, until it seems as if wind and wave could not concei\-ably rage more fiercely together. What can be the meaning of sucli seeming madness? Surely they are throwing their lives away. Possibly they are; for if, in the twenty miles' wild scudding before the wind and howling tempest, they deviate but one paddle's length from the course they have in mind, and consequently fail to hit the tiny islet which is their goal, they must be swept on and out into a vast marine waste, where death from exhaustion and exposure would be their inevitable doom. But they have no such ill-fortune. By their acute THE SF.AOTTIIR IIIXT. J I .") re breaking air is thick near enough , and consc- operation of to face for in. )rtnnity slip zre.sts of the lie whirring AU, they will :i, lash their lioles, so that Idly striking nto the very w lie fore the e past three 1 and wave g madness ? ossibly they before the one paddle's consequently liey must be where death ir inevitable their acute instinct thi'y have discerned that the ^^torm will last only a few hours longer, and they know that upon the rocky i^let for which they are aiming there will be perhaps many otters which the long-contiiuied fury of the gale has driven ashore to bury their globose heads in heaps of sea-weed for protec- tion from the pitiless pelting of the v.'ind, and to sleep there, just above the wash of the sui'f, in great comfort until the weather shall moderate. So the two hunteis keep on their way, l>alanciiig their frail skin boat in the billows with marvellous skill, and maintaining their course by some subtle iirstinct tluy could not explain themselves, until at last they run in between the breakers to the leewaid of the islet, land without injury either to themselves or their crank craft, and club in hand creep upon their prey. The roaring of the wind and the booming of the surges prevent their kelp-bedded victims, keen as their hearing is, from getting warning of their aiiinHiach, and ljefV)re the sleeping creatures are awai'e of danger, the lieavy club hns descended unon their hi'ads, and their davs are nuudjered. Tn this way two Aleutian brothers once slew over seventy otters in less than an hour ! ])ut it is no undertaking for white men. Oidy natives could dare such dangers, and Hae felt no desire to enndatc the achievements of Kahgoou and his brethren in this direction. Surf-shooting was another mode of securing the sea-otter, but it was not much in use, having come in with the recent introduction of fire-arms. During heavy weather the shores I 37^ rilE SEAOITER I/C'XT. of .Sa;uiak iiinl the Clioniaboors would bu patrolled Ly natives beariiiii" iiiiiskets, and whenever a sea-otter's head was seen in the surf it would be shot at, and as a bullet in the head was instantly fatal, the hunter, if successful in his shot, had only to wait with a lonc( landing-gatt' for the waves to heave the precious prize within liis ready reach. Rae and Baranov did try this method one day in the midst of a raging gale ; l»ut the v.ind and spray dashing in their faces prevented them from tidving accurate aim, and they were fain, after wasting nnich powder, to give up in disgust, although the natives, with much infci'ior weapons, were able to secure several good skins the same day. They were therefore all the more eager to try their luck at tlic " spoaring-surround," and hailed with groat satisfac- tion the announcement that Kah^'oon had maile arranixe- ments for one to take place the following morning, the gale which had been blowing for two days having worked itself out, and the indications being favouraljle for a line calui morning, such as was necessary for their purpose. Kahgoon's reading of the weather omens was amply jnstitied by a brilliant sunrise such as rarely blessed that region of storms, where wind, rain, snow, and fog are so pitilessly persistent that it is said good Bishop Veniaminov, when he tirst came among the Aleutian Islands, ordered the curriculuui of hell to be omitted from the churcli breviary for the reason that the natives had enough of it here in this earth ! As soon as possible after dnwn tlu^ fleet of bidarkies sot forth. THE SKA-OTTER UUXT. 377 [itvolk'd by jttor's head a l.ullet in ;ssful in liis -■art' for the dy reach. day in the y dashing in ate aim, and ) give np in [■iov weapons, day. :ry their hieh rcat satistae- lade an-angt!- ning, the gale worked itself a fine calm fse. s was amply l)lessed that ul fog arc so ) Veniaminov, s, ordered the lurch breviary lit here in this ])i darkies set There were nearly twenty of these odd -look in '■• hut serviceable craft, all having two occupants, with tlu' excep- tion of a very large one which held llae, l!aranov, ami Freckles, besides the four natives ^\•ho were to padrlle it. The ordinary bidarkies in appearance nuich rescmlde<l clumsy llob Koy canoes, and Avero made by stretching un- tunned sea-lion skins over a light framework of wood lathed together with sinews. The skins were put on wet an<l soft, and when they dried out they hecame as taut as the parch- liient of a drum. Then they were thickly smeared with seal-oil, whicli rendt.Tcd them able to keep out the water for many hours, although a long-continued exposure was apt to soften the skin covering ami cause it to slacken. Each bidarka ha<l two man-holes, the sea-otter hunters always going in pairs. The big one that held the boys Avas open, not decked in like the others, and provided with thwarts upon which they could sit. Had they not been going so far out to sea, Jhie would 1 ave liked very much to share a double bidarka with one of the natives ; but when Daranov explained that they might be all day on the water, he wisely decided that he would be safer and more comfortable in the bi'i' fellow, where there wonld be room to turn around, and he need not be constantly pa<ldling as he would be in the other. It was surprising the speed the natives, whose paddling powers were developed to the utmost, got out of their skin boats. They fairly danced o\"er the water, wldch had hardly a ripi^le upon it, and seemed as innocent of harin to humanity as a baby ; nn<l yet every native knew right well that plu-cid L-r IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I *' ' IM IIM 12.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 -4 6" - ► V} <? /} \ 'c^i '^ o /, 7 /A Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. I4S80 (716) 872-4503 fX iV ■^ o •% ^' . ills ^ fi 6^ '<> ^ %^^ r^ 6^ 378 rilE SEA OTTER HUNT and peaceful as it \vas then, it coukl rise at the bidding of a sudden gale into mountain billows that would sweep the frail bidarkies out into the measureless spaces of the North Paciiic, from wliich they mioht never return. But no one allowed any tiioughts of this kind to trouble him just then. The morning was flawless for their purpose. J'here was every reason to expect success, and even the most stolid of the Aleuts had a bright look on his grimy countenance as the bidarkies, keeping ■well together, left Belcovsky far behind. When the hunting-ground was reached, the fleet spread out into a single long line, an interval of a hundred feet or so being between each two bidarkies. Thus arranged, they paddled softly and slowly over the rolling water, every native peering eagerly ahead and around for the first sign of the otter's presence, though it were no more than the tip of his blunt head lifted for an instant above the surface for breath and observation. The excitement was all the more intense for having to be so carefully suppressed, as a chance cough, or a splash with the paddles, or any other noise however slight, would in- stantly give warning to the creature, whose sense of sight, smell, and hearing is not surpassed in acuteness by that of any other animal known to man. In the stillness llac could liear his lieart beating so loudly that lie feared its throbbings might be audible to the otter if he should rise anywhere near the big bidarka, but lie could not put any check upon it. He found it hard enough to keep motionless upon the thwart while the TITE SEA-OTTER HUXT. 379 : Lidding of I sweep the I the North (1 to trouhlc \eir purpose, /en the most his grimy ogether, left tleet spread ndred feet or .•ranged, they water, every pile first sign than the tip le surface for having to ho Li splash with it, wouUl in- ■nse of sight, ness by that t beating so indible to the bidarka, but 3und it hard t while the natives sent the boat slipping softly through the water with liardly a ripple. It seemed an age to the eager boys before the " view- halloo " was raised, rnd then old Kal-goon was the lucky man. His keen eyes had detected the rufous-white nose of an otter lifted for a moment above the waves, and instantly his pa<ldle was raised in token thereof, and the signal passed silently along the line. Not a word was spoken, not a paddle splashed, yet the vigilant, sensitive creature had taken the alarm, and with powerful strokes of its strong, webbed hind-feet, which smote the water like the blades of a steamer's jMopcller, had shot down into the depths of the sea, and away along underneath with the speed of a salm(>n. Kahgoon, bringing his bidarka to a full stop directly in the bubbling wake of the otters disappearance, hoisted his paddle high in the air, and held it there, while the other boats whirled over the water into a large circle nearly half- a-mile in diameter. The kahlan had vanished, but he must reappear soon, for he could not stay under water indefinitely, and the game was*to cover so wide an area that when he did come up to breathe some one in the circle would be certain to sec him. Sure enough, after fifteen minutes of submersion, the creature rose atxaiii breathless, and this time so near the bJLT bidarka that both Rae and Baranov saw him simultaneously. There was no longer need for silence, and with shouts of *•■ There he is! I see him!" they urged their ])addles to- wards the spot. 38o THE SEA-OTTER HUNT. Instantly the kalilan dived again without having had time to take a good breath, so that he would not be able to stay un<ler so long this time, while the boys' bidarka took up its station whore he had gone down, and the paddles were hold on high for another circle to form. In this way the hunted creature was compellod to dive and dive again, without being allowed a chance to get one full breath, while the exciting chase continued for over an hour, the natives all the time throwing their spears at him whenever they came anywhere within range, as the hunter who got first blood was, by accepted law, the fortunate possessor of the precious pelt. Each disappearance of the kahlan Avas briefer than its predecessor, and the fatal circle drew closer about him. To the excitement of the chase was now added the intense eagerness for first blood, and the spears flew about so recklessly that there secmiod danger of something else than the otter falling a victim to them. At length, exhausted by liis tremendous exertions, and swollen with air so as to be unable any more to dive, the otter floated helplessly on the water, and a well- aimed throw of Kahgoon's spear transfixed its palpitating form. The chase was over, the prize won, and all rejoiced with the veteran hunter over his success, and hoped that they would be the lucky one next time. HavinGf rested for a little while, and haviniTj had a chat together, the Aleuts lined out again, and moved on over the water in quest of a fresh victin\. Tn the course of an THE SEA- OTTER HUNT. 3S1 havinsj had , be able to iclarka took the paddles ;llcd to dive 3 to get one for over an 3eavs at him s the hunter ho fovtunate lefer than its out him. To I the intense cw al)0ut so ino' else than xcrtions, and bore to dive, and a well- ,s palpitatini ct rejoiced ^vith )cd that they li<f had a cliat [oved on over course of an hour another otter was sighted, and the same tactics as before Avere adopted. This time the kahlan led them a tremendous chase. IFe was a very large powerful fellow, and swam with wonder- ful speed, thus managing to outwit his pursuers more than once, and to get a good full breath, whereby he was enabled to prolong the struggle for escape. So absorbed in the hunt did all become, that they failed to notice the sudden and ominous chanrje that was taking: place in the weather. As has already been indicated, the Aleutian peninsula may fairly claim to be the storm centre of the world, for indeed nowhere else do storms come up so suddenly or rage more furiously. Every attempt at forecasting the coming weather is futile, because of there being no certain indica- tions by which to be guided, and a bureau of weather probabilities would be so often incorrect in its predictions as to become the laughing-stock of the co'nmunity. Now, the day of the "spear-surround" promised well, if ever a day did, and not even tlie veteran Kahgoon had any suspicions of its proving otherwise. Yet not long after noon, and just when the whole p«-rty were most intensely interested in the pursuit of the second otter, the sky suddenly clouded over, the wind rose, and with it the sea to such an extent that, resigning all thoughts of the otter, the Aleuts gave their wdiole attention to getting back to Belcovsky. But this getting back threatened to prove more than an easy job. They had worked almost due south in their hunting, and the storm was coming down from the north. ■ppl M 382 THE SEA-OTTER HUNT III III ... w Tliey liad therefore to go riglit into it if they would retrace tlieir course. Ah tlie white caps hegan to hiss savagely beside their hidarka, and even to break on board, despite the skilful inanagomcnt of the natives, the boys looked at each other with startled, anxious faces. " We're in for :, big storm," said Rao, " and I'm afraid we'll have a hard time getting out of it. Can this thing stand much rough weather ? " " Oh, yes," replied Earanov, " it can stand it all right so long as the skin stays tight ; but after being in the water a good while it gets soft and stretches, and then there's nothing to do but make for land as fast as possible." " Then if wo don't get ashore pretty soon our bidarka will become good for nothing, is that it?" asked Rae, his face white with horror at the thought of such a thing happening out in the midst of that wild waste of waters. " Oh, why did we come at all ? " he added in a wailing tone ; " we had far better have stayed on board the schooner." Freckles shivered with cold and fright, and crept closer up to him, murmuring, " Do you think we can't get back to the schooner, Rae ? " " Oh, come now," said Baranov, striving to put a brave face OR the matter, " it's not so bad as all that. If we can't make our way up to Belcovsky, they will try for one of the islands about here, and stay there until the storm is over." The first impulse of terror having spent iloelf, Rae lx3came more composed, and in a much steadier tone said, — THE SEA-OTTER HUNT. 383 ould retrace beside their ) the skilful t each other d I'm afraid m this thing t all right so in the water [ then there's siblc." 1 our hidarka sked Eac, his such a thing te of waters, in a wailing >n board the d crept closer 't <^et back to put a brave that. If we try for one of storm is over." nt il.'olf, Bae r tone said, — " Why, of course. I never thouglit of that. See, perhaps that's what they're doing now." While they had been talking the storm had grown rapidly worse, and now the wind and sea were so violent that it seemed a miracle that even such expert paddlers as the Aleuts could keep the clumsy bidarka from being over- turned. It was tossed from billow to billow like a mere chip, and a single false stroke from one of the natives would in- fallibly have caused its overturn. Yet, although the spray splashed clear over its occupants, and an occasional wave succeeded in flinging its crest on board, they managed, by what really seemed a succession of miracles, to keep right side up, and even to make some headway against the gale. But f^oon they realized the hopelessness of forcing their frail craCi: in the face of such a storm over the many miles of ocean that tossed so furiously between them and Bel- covsky, and, adopting the only alternative, by a dexterous sweep of their paddles swung the bidarka around so that it was heading due south-east instead of due north. " They're going to try for Saanak," said Baranov, as soon as he saw the change in their course, and his face lit up as he added, " If we make Saanak, we'll be all right. We can stav there till the storm's all over." " Yes," replied Rae ; " and the others are doing the same thing. Look!" Sure enouG^h all the bidarkies in si^ht had also turned and were scudding before the wind, the light things seeming to skip over the frothing billows that raged all about them. Under some circumstances this flying over the sea might (»78) 24 ^^m \i'^ 384 TI/i: SEA-OTTER HUNT. have been good fun for so adventurous a spirit as Rac's, but he was in too perilous a case now to take into consideration anything save their chances of ultimate escape from the dangers that threatened on every side. It would indeed be difficult to imagine three persons in a more perilous predicament than were Baranov, Freckles, and Rae. Utterly powerless to help themselves, they could only crouch in the stern of the bidarka, and put their entire dependence upon the Aleutian paddlcrs to save them from death, while the roaring, raging waters flung their flimsy craft from wave to w^ave as if rejoicing in the cruel sport. Every hour's exposure of their bidarka to the water rendered it less seaworthy. Indeed, they could already note a soften- innr and stretching of the skin covering, that showed how near at hand was yet another danger against which no human skill coidd provide. Yet they faced the crisis with a composure as remarkable as it was admirable. Neither the Russian nor the Scotch boy was willing to let the other surpass him in fortitude, and Freckles, taking courage from them, bore himself as bravely as either. " ]f we miss Saanak, is there any other island we might make ? " asked Rae of Baranov. " None that I know of," was the reply. " Saanak 's the last island of the chain, and if we miss it we'll go right out into the ocean — God alone knows where." The other bidarkies were now widely scattered over the sea, and only a few of them could be seen by the boys. Being much smaller than the one they were in, and there- fore presenting less surface to the wind, they were more THE SEA-OTTER HVXT 38s s Rac's, but onsidoration DC from the e persons in ov, Freckles, s, they could t their entire -e them from their flimsy 3 cruel sport, atcr rendered note a sof ten- showed how 1st which no lie crisis with l)lc. Neither let the other courage from land we might Saanak's the 11 iro riiiht out easily managed, and were rapidly distancing their hig com- panion. " All the rest are leaving us behind," said llae in a mourn- ful tone, pointing to whore the nearest of them was bobbing over the waves a hundred yards ahead. " So they are," answered Baranov. " But it doesn't matter. They couldn't give us any help anyway. They've all they can do to look after themselves." And now, to add to the horrors of their situation, the day began to darken around them. Nifjht was near at hand, and with the disappearance of daylight it seemed as though their last ray of hope must vanish also. True, the violence of the wind seemed abating somewdiat ; but what of that ? Not even the keen-eyed Aleuts could find their way to Saanak in the dark ; and if they did not reach the island, how else could they be saved from death ? "God help us!" groaned Rae, as he realized that their cup of misery and peril was now full to the brim; "we're done for sure. We'll never be able to find Saanak at night, and our bidarka won't float till morning." tcred over the by the boys, lin, and there- ley were more m CHAPTER XXII. REUNIOX AND llEJOICINGS. MR. FINLAYSOX, in the Plover, had gone but a very small part of the way towards San Francisco in quest of the supposed American trading-vessel which he hoped had rescued Rae from the Masset Indians, when he met the Beaver coming up with Mr. Douglas on board. He at once hove to, and went over to the steamer in a boat to inform the chief factor of what had happened, and to ask his advice. Mr. Douglas listened to the narration with deep interest and sympathy. He had by no means forgotten his young friend Rae, and, quite aside from his desire to help the distracted father, felt eager to do anything he could for the boy's own sake. " You shall have my utmost assistance, Finlayson," said he warmly ; " but let me say at the start that I think you are only losing time in going down to San Francisco. There have been no American vessels up this way lately, I under- stand, and the vessel on which your son escaped must have been a Russian. They sometimes do come down as far as the Queen Charlotte Islands; and although I've always KEUXION AND REJOICINGS. 387 le but a very Francisco in scl wliich he ians, ^vhon he )n board. He r in a boat to k1, and to ask deep interest icn his young to help the could for the iulayson," said It I think you incisco. There itcly, I under- )ed must have lown as far as 11 I've always objected to their doing so, for they spoil our trade, yet if one of them lias been the means of rescuing Rae, it will go far to make up for the trouble they've given. So now this is what I propose — that we return to Fort Camosun as fast as possible, and, leaving the schooner there, proceed in the Beaver to Fort Wrangel, and, if need be, to Sitka. We're certain to get tidings of Rae at one or other of the.se places, if not indeed to find the dear boy there, .safe and sound, as I greatly hope. What do you say, Finlayson ? " Mr. Finlayson could with difficulty find words to express his thank.s. The chief factor's plan seemed to him perfect, and, for the first time since the news had come of Rae's capture by the Indians, his heart felt light. So the schooner's head was turned about, and she followed in the wake of the steamer to Fort Camosun, where she was left at her moorings. The Beaver, as soon as Mr. Douglas had attended to .some necessary business, continued her course northward, with Fort Wrangel as her destination. The voyage tliith<ir was made without .special incident or lo.ss of time, and Mr. Douglas's sagacity was confirmed at the first inquiry after the mi.ssing boys. " Oh, yes," was the prompt reply of the commander of the fort, " the two English boys had been there, but they liad not remained long. Tliey had gone on to Sitka on the same vessel which had brought them, and, no doubt, they would be found there." Accordingly, w^ithout waiting to avail himself of the invitation to dinner the commander warndy pressed upon him, the chief factor hastened on to Sitka, taking with him p'''. 388 REUNION AND REJOICINGS. as pilot a Russian sailor who liad a thorough knowledge of the difficult navigation of the coast. " We're right on your boy's track now, Finlayson," said Mr. Douglas as they steamed away from Fort Wrangel. " He can't liave gone further than Sitka, and he's probably waiting there for you to come after him." •' I hope so, indeed," responded Mr. Finlayson. " This suspense is very hard to bear, thankful as I am to know that he is in good hands, and that it's only a question of time when I'll see him once more." Slipping safely through Peril Strait at the right state of the tide, the Beaver made a good passage to Sitka, and created quite a sensation there as she ploughed her way into the harbour, and came to anchor in front of the castle. Mr. Finlayson was trembling with excitement and im- patience as they hastened ashore in the boat, and up to the castle, where they were courteously received by the governor. His eyes were glancing in every direction in hopes of seeing Rae or some sign of his presence, and, not daring to trust his own voice, he left to Mr. Douglas the business of making inquiry as to his son. The sharpness of his disappointment may therefore be conceived when he learned that he was once more too late ; that Rae had been at Sitka, and indeed was expected back there soon, but was not there now, having gone away off to the Pribylov Islands. " The Pribylov Islands ! " cried Mr. Finlayson, in a tone of mingled amazement and concern ; "what on earth possessed him to go there ? It's a most dangerous trip, I understand, and there's no knowing what might happen to him." A'EOW/Oy AXD REJOICIXGS 389 lowlcdge of ay son," said L't Wrangcl. )'s probably son. " This im to know question of I rifht state Sitka, and her way into castle. lent and inl- and up to the ,he governor, pes of seeing ing to trust ss of making appointment that he was , and indeed now, having m, in a tone [rth possessed understand, liun. Tlic governor explained about Baranov, and suggested that Uau, assuming that he would have time to make the trip before his father could reach Sitka, and being eager to see the home of the famous fur seals, had seized the oppor- tunity to do so. lie would most probably be back within a week, and the Beaver had better remain at Sitka, when Mr. Douglas and Mr. Finlayson \, .nld be most welcome guests. But the anxious, impatient lather would not consent to any such arrangement. R'uce Eae br.u gone to the fur seal islands he must follow him thitl r, and he was with difficulty persuaded to yield to the go\evuor's importunities to the ex- tent of dining with him at the castle. On the following morning the Baiver steamed away from Siika, nnU, for the first time on the voyage, leaving sight altogether of land, ventured out upon the vast ex})anso of the North racitic that stretched between Sitka and the Aleutian peninsula. " We'll surely run that fox of yours to earth this time, Finlayson," said Mr. Douglas good - humouredly. " He's certainly given, us a long chase of it. Won't he have a lot to tell us of his adventures, for, no doubt, he's been having a lovely time of it ? " " God grant he may have passed safely through them, sir," murmured the factor of Fort Camosun, upon whose spirit each fresh disappointment had told heavily, and who was beginning to be haunted by the fear that he would never see his boy again, " Rae has never mt^ant to give us so much trouble and concern. He'll be able to explain it all, Tin sure ; but this uncertainty is hard to bear," and the poor man sighed heavily as he turned away to hide his brinnning eyes. 390 REUNION AND REJOICINGS. As tlie Beaver drew near the Aleutian peninsula she met the same storm as had so ruthlessly interfered with the sea- otter hunt in which the boys were taking part, and, stanch, sturdy craft as she was, found it no easy task' to struggle against it. Indeed, when the gale raged most fiercely, Mr. Douglas ordered the vessel to lie to until the sea should fjo down, as he did not consider it safe to send her through it, so many billows were breaking over her. " I pray that my poor boy is not out in this storm," said ]V[r. Finlayson, having in mind the small schooner in which he had been informed the trip to the Pribylov Islands was made. " The Beaver evidently has all she can do to stand up against it, and a small sailing-vessel could hardly weather it in safety." Little did the factor imagine that while he was speaking Rae and his companions were being tossed about on the heaving billows in a light skin-covered boat that he would scarcely have trusted to curry iiim from Vancouver Island to the mainland, across the still waters of Juan de Fuca Strait. In truth, could he have realized Rae's situation at that moment, it must have driven him frantic with fear and anxiety. But he was comforting himself witli the hope that the boy was safe in port somewhere, and not exposed to the blind, pitiless wrath of the elements. As has been already stated, the gale moderated towards evening, and the soa became less boisterous ; not only so, but an hour after sunset the moon appeared, and, being not long past the full, poured a flood of light upon the tossing waters. REUNION AND REJOICINGS. 391 ala she met ith tbe sea- ancl, stanch, to struggle fiercely, Mr. ?a should go • through it, storm," said ner in which T Islands was do to stand irdly weather was speaking ,bout on the bat he would Oliver Island uan de Fuca situation at Itic w^ith fear ^vitli the hope ll not exposed bated towards not only so, |l1, and, being dit upon the This welcojue change in the weather cheered Mr. Finlay- son's heart, and he paced the deck with a lighter step. Mr. Douglas had gone below, and there was only the night watch on deck, so that the factor was left to his own thoughts. " My poor dear boy ! " he murinured ; " indeed if Pro- vidence be kind enough to give you back to me, we shall not soon be separated again. — Hollo ! what is that ? It looks like some kind of a boat. — Ahoy there, watch ! Do you make out anything on the port side ? Look ! " The sailors thus appealed to scanned the sea carefully, but could make out nothing except what they took to be the shadows of the waves, for none of them had so keen a sight as the factor. He was positive, however, he saw something more than shadows, and calling up Mr. Douglas, pointed out to him a dark object in the water a couple of hundred yards away, and only dimly revealed by the moonlight. Mr. Douo'las was doubtful as to its beini>" more than a floating log at most, but he ordo'ed the steamer to be directed towards it. As the Beaver approached the object, Mr. Finlayson watched it intently, and soon had the accuracy of his vision confirmed, for it })roved to be one of the bidarkies which had joined in the "spear-surround." It contained two natives, who, utterly exhausted from their long struggle with the storm, had been resting for a while ere they renewed their endeavour to reach one of the islands. Little imagining how closely the information they couid give w^ould touch the purpose of the Bmvers presence in those waters, Mr. Douglas gave the poor creatures a warm wmm 392 REUNION AND REJOICINGS. welcome on board, and, after seeing that they had been well fed, had a talk with them through the medium of the Russian sailor who was acting as his pilot. They had very little to say for themselves, and it was not until Mr. Douglas was about to dismiss them that a chance remark about the "white strancjers" aroused his interest, and he pressed for further particulars. By dint of determined questioning, enough was elicited to convince him and Mr. Finlayson that the boys, with their Russian friend, had formed part of the hunting party, and that, if they had not already gone to the bottom, they must now be tossing about somewhere in the vicinity, striving to make their way back to land. The excitement on board the Beaver when this became generally known was intense. Not a man thought of sleep ; the bunks were deserted even by those who had but a little while before turned in ; and climbing into the rigging, or posting themselves at the bow, they swept the moonlit sea on every side in eager search for the bidarka which carried such precious freight. Twice was the glad cry raised of " Boat ahoy ! " and the steamer bore down upon an object which did indeed prove to be a native boat, but not the one they were most anxious to find. Yet they were glad to rescue the exhausted Aleuts, and they took encouragement from their being able to do so. Poor ]\[r. Finlayson's agitation was pitiful to witness. With parched lips and palpitating heart he strode the deck, straining his eyes to every point of the com[)ass, and mur- muring brokenly, — REUXION AND REJOICINGS, 393 ,d been well ium of the and it was bhem that a aroused his was elicited rs, with their ig party, and ui, they must y, striving to I this became ught of sleep ; d but a little 10 rigging, or le moonlit sea ivhich carried 3y ! " and the [deed prove to I most anxious justed Aleuts, able to do so. II to witness, kdc the deck, Ls, and nuu'- " O God, give me back my boy ! He's all I have in the world now. Spare him, good Lord, spare him ! or my heart will break." Mr. Douglas strove to cheer him with words of kindest sympathy ; but the factor seemed not to hear them as he moved restlessly hiti^er and thither, never taking his eyes off the tossing waves. Suddenly there came from a sailor in the main-truck the shout of "Boat ahoy, on the port bow!" and at once the Beaver was pointed thither. She had not gone far toward it before it was visible to all on board, because it was so much larger than those that had been previously encountered, and Mr. Finlayson noticed that a couple of the rescued natives who stood near him w^ere pointing it out to each other in a significant way, and looking very much pleased. Without knowing just why, he interpreted this as a sign of promise, and it increased his wild impatience, as he awaited the steamer's approach to the bidarka. She was still fifty yards off when a figure rose in the bidarka, and, waving something in it^ hand, called out in a faint and broken yet audible voice, "Beaver ahoy! You're just in time," and then fell back as though overcome with emotion or weakness. Had nut Mr. Douglas laid hi^- rostraining grasp upon him, Mr. Finlayscm would surely liavc sprung overboard in his frantic eagerness to reach the boat as he cried, — " It's Rao ! it's Rae ! O God be praised ! It's my own darling boy ! " 394 REUNION AND REJOICINGS. A few minutes more and the bidarka was alonrrside the steamer, and a score of strong: lovinjj hands were stretched out to lift its occupants on board — Rae, Freckles, and Baranov, so exhausted by exposure and anxiety that they could hardly stand upon their feet, and the four natives who had, with marvellous skill and endurance, struggled against the storm through the long hours when death threatened every moment. How shall the scene that followed be put into words ! The gruffest of the " old salts " in the Beavers crew felt his eyes grow moist as Mr. Finlayson again and again pressed Rae to his heart. Was there ever a gladder reunion of father and son ? and what one on board could refuse to join in the rejoicing ? 3j!£ After many fond embraces, Mr. Finlayson laid his hands upon llae's shoulders, and, lifting his eyes to heaven, said in solemn fervent tones, — " O God, I give thee heartfelt praise ! ' for this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found.' " And, as he concluded, Mr. Douglas, by a happy inspiration, began to sing, " Praise God, from whom all blessings flow," with the full strength of his stentorian voice. Many of the sailors had not sung it since they had left their homes in the mother land ; but it had not passed out of their memories, and one by one they joined in as best they could, until the glorious doxology went ringing out far over the heaving waters, while the natives listened with faces full of wonder at this, to them, most strange proceeding. Rao would have liked to begin at once the recitai of the moving accidents by flood and field, the hair-breadth escapes. /?£rAVO.y AXD REJOICTXGS. 395 Llon^side the 3re stretched and Baranov, could hardly ho had, with nst the stonii very moment. b into words! I crew felt his again pressed iiion of father to join in the laid his hands icaven, said in 3r this my son is found.' " py inspiration, lessings flow," tliey had left lot passed out I in as best they icT out far over led with faces )rocceding. le recitai of the )readth escapes, and the enliglitening experiences which had fallen to his lot since he parted from his father ; but, eager as Mr. Finlayson was to hear about them all, he knew that the boy sorely needed rest after iiis long exposure to wind and wave. " You must keep your story till the morning, Kae," said he, fondly yet firmly ; " you are too tired to talk. Come now to my cal)in, and I'll tuck you in for a good long sleep." Mr. Douglas took charge of Baranov, and saw that he had comfortable accommodation ; nor was Freckles neglected ; and in a little while they had all retired, and the deck of the steamer was deserted, save for the ofiiccr on dutv and the steersman. By Mr. Douglas's orders the steamer kept on her way to Belcovsky, in order that the rescued natives might be returned to their homes, and by daj^light on the following morning had safely made the roadstead, where she came to anchor while the Aleuts disembarked. Baranov was warmly invited to remain on board, Mr. Douglas offering to go back to Sitka with him, but he pre- ferred rejoining the schooner ; and so he and liae parted, after exchanging rifles as mementos of their meeting, and many expressions of hope that in the course of events they would cross each other's path again. They had grown warmly attached during their com- panionship, and it was with sincere regret on the part of both that they said " Good-bye." " We've had a good time together, haven't we, Alexander?" said Ilae, as they stood with clasped hand;j at the gangway where the boat was waitino: to take the Russian over to his 396 REUNION AND REJOICINGS. schooner, "and j'-ou've been very c^ood to me. I'll never forget you as long a.s 1 live." " Nor shall I ever forget yon, Rae," responded Baranov earnestly; "and because I knew you and your people," look- ing around at Mr. Finlayson and Mr. Douglas, " I will ahvays believe that the British are better people than I v/as brought up to think." "And after what I've seen of you and your people," returned Rae vvith equal heartiness, " I will always stand up for the Russians wdicncvcr anybody dares say anything aixainst them." An hour later the Beaver bade farewell to Bclcovsky, and began the long voyage southward and homew^ard, in the course of which Rae had ample time to relate his adventures to his father and Mr. Douglas, who listened to them all w^ith unfla2fi>;infj interest. " How wonderfully the good Lord cared for you, my darling boy ! " exclaimed i\[r. Finlayson fervently again and again as the story of his son's experience was unfolded. " Surely you are destined for something great and good in the world, or he would not thus have given his angels charge over you." " Indeed I don't know, father," Rae would reply ; " but this I'm sure of, that I'm not going away from you again in a hurry. I did miss you so much the whole time." " And if you missed me while you were in the midst of all that excitement and adventure, how much more do you think I missed you while I was waiting so anxiously at Fort Camosun for your return ? " asked Mr. Finlayson. REUNION AND REJOICINGS, 397 ril never led Bavanov )cople," look- l will ahvays was brought iTOur people," always stand say anything to Bclcovsky, iicward, in the liis adventures I them all with for you, my itly again and [was unfolded, and good in anccels charge Id i-eply; "Ij^it In you again in luiic. In the midst of |h more do you [iously at i ort ison. '• Well, never mind, fatlier dear," responded Rae, nestling his face against the factor's broad shoulder ; " I promise you I won't run away again for ever so long," and he sealed his covenant with a right hearty kiss that made his father's face glow with proud delight. On the voyage down Mr. Finlaysf)n had a talk with Mr. Douglas, which resulted in his deciding to carry out very soon a plan that had for some time past been forming in his mind. He had not revisited his native land since he came out to Canada to enter into the service of the Hudson Bav Company, and he was now entitled to a year's leave of absence from duty on full pay. Of this right he would avail him- self if his chief had no objections. " Why, certainly, Mr. Finlayson," was Mr. Douglas's prompt response to the factor's application. " There is no reason why you should not take your leave if you Vv'ish it. Fort Camosun is well established, and Vlx. Ogden can look after it; and it will do both yourself and Bae a world of good. You nuist go l)y all means." Thus it came about that not lonu' after the return to Fort Camosun, where Rae had a welcome worthy of a prince, he set off again, this time in com})any with his father, and having the centres of civilization, not the remote recesses of the wilderness, in view. It beincc arranijjcd that Freckles should be added to the garrison of the fort in a capacity suited to his slender abilities, Rae could bid good-bye to him with the comfortable convic- tion that his life henceforth would be free from all hardship; and although it was not easy to part from tlie poor fellow, 398 REUNION AND REJOICINGS. who had shared so many adventures with him, still there was no alternative under the circumstances. Carried by the Beaver down to San Francisco, Mr. Finlay- son and Rae took the steamer thence to New York v'uX the Isthmus of Panama, and from New York sailed for England. How Rae was impressed by the wonders of London, of Edinburgh, and of Paris, and how intensely he enjoyed and how richly he profited by his year's travel, cannot be set down here. . When his father's leave was up, they returned together to Fort Camosun, whose name had in the meantime been changed to Fort Victoria in honour of Great Britain's Queen. Entering into the service of the Company, Rae saw the new West grow up w^ith w^onderful vigour all about him, and, not neglecting to secure a full share in the general progress and prosperity, in due time he came to be one of the foremost men in the land, where his name is still familiar to those who take pride in the country's history. THE END mm 7S. him, still there SCO, Mr. Finlay- w York via the ed for Eno-land. J of London, of he enjoyed and , cannot be set -urned tocjether meantime been Britain's Queen, ae saw the new ibout him, and, ;eneral progress of the foremost miliar to those